Al-Baqara - سورة البقرة - ( The Cow ) - Read translations of Quran القران الكريم
 
Live Stream from Makkah and Madina | Quran Teacher New | Listen Quran Online | Read Quran Online in Uthmani Script | FREE Dictionary

The Quran  From Verse: To Verse:
Transliteration YusuAli Shakir Pickthal Mohsin Khan Saheeh urdu
French Spanish Indonesian Malay German Russian Bosnian
سورة البقرة
Al-Baqara | 286 verses | The Cow | Sura #2 | Medinan
Search | Recitation | Topics | Uthmani Script | Words | Quran Teacher

1  
الم
Transliteration 1: Aliflammeem
Yusuf Ali 1: A. L. M.
Mohsin Khan: 1: Alif-Lam-Mim. [These letters are one of the miracles of the Qur'an and none but Allah (Alone) knows their meanings.]
Saheeh: 1: Alif, Lam, Meem.
Urdu 1: المۤ


2  
ذَ‌ٰلِكَ الْكِتَابُ لَا رَيْبَ ۛ فِيهِ ۛ هُدًى لِّلْمُتَّقِينَ
Transliteration 2: Thalika alkitabu la rayba feehi hudan lilmuttaqeena
Yusuf Ali 2: This is the Book; in it is guidance sure, without doubt, to those who fear Allah;
Mohsin Khan: 2: This is the Book (the Qur'an), whereof there is no doubt, a guidance to those who are Al-Muttaqun [the pious believers of Islamic Monotheism who fear Allah much (abstain from all kinds of sins and evil deeds which He has forbidden) and love Allah much (perform all kinds of good deeds which He has ordained)].
Saheeh: 2: This is the Book about which there is no doubt, a guidance for those conscious of Allah -
Urdu 2: یہ وہ کتاب ہے جس میں کوئی بھی شک نہیں پرہیز گارو ں کے لیے ہدایت ہے


3  
الَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْغَيْبِ وَيُقِيمُونَ الصَّلَاةَ وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَاهُمْ يُنفِقُونَ
Transliteration 3: Allatheena yuminoona bialghaybi wayuqeemoona alssalata wamimma razaqnahum yunfiqoona
Yusuf Ali 3: Who believe in the Unseen, are steadfast in prayer, and spend out of what We have provided for them;
Mohsin Khan: 3: Who believe in the Ghaib and perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat), and spend out of what We have provided for them [i.e. give Zakat , spend on themselves, their parents, their children, their wives, etc., and also give charity to the poor and also in Allah's Cause - Jihad].
Saheeh: 3: Who believe in the unseen, establish prayer, and spend out of what We have provided for them,
Urdu 3: جو بن دیکھے ایمان لاتے ہیں اور نماز قائم کرتے ہیں ا ور جو کچھ ہم نے انہیں دیا ہے اس میں خرچ کرتے ہیں


4  
وَالَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِمَا أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكَ وَمَا أُنزِلَ مِن قَبْلِكَ وَبِالْآخِرَةِ هُمْ يُوقِنُونَ
Transliteration 4: Waallatheena yuminoona bima onzila ilayka wama onzila min qablika wabialakhirati hum yooqinoona
Yusuf Ali 4: And who believe in the Revelation sent to thee, and sent before thy time, and (in their hearts) have the assurance of the Hereafter.
Mohsin Khan: 4: And who believe in (the Qur'an and the Sunnah ) which has been sent down (revealed) to you (O Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم) and in that which was sent down before you [the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel), etc.] and they believe with certainty in the Hereafter. (Resurrection, recompense of their good and bad deeds, Paradise and Hell).
Saheeh: 4: And who believe in what has been revealed to you, [O Muhammad], and what was revealed before you, and of the Hereafter they are certain [in faith].
Urdu 4: اور جو ایمان لاتے ہیں اس پر جو اتارا گیا آپ پراور جو آپ سے پہلے اتارا گیا اور آخرت پر بھی وہ یقین رکھتے ہیں


5  
أُولَـٰئِكَ عَلَىٰ هُدًى مِّن رَّبِّهِمْ ۖ وَأُولَـٰئِكَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُونَ
Transliteration 5: Olaika AAala hudan min rabbihim waolaika humu almuflihoona
Yusuf Ali 5: They are on (true) guidance, from their Lord, and it is these who will prosper.
Mohsin Khan: 5: They are on (true) guidance from their Lord, and they are the successful.
Saheeh: 5: Those are upon [right] guidance from their Lord, and it is those who are the successful.
Urdu 5: وہی لوگ اپنے رب کے راستہ پر ہیں اور وہی نجات پانے والے ہیں


6  
إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا سَوَاءٌ عَلَيْهِمْ أَأَنذَرْتَهُمْ أَمْ لَمْ تُنذِرْهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ
Transliteration 6: Inna allatheena kafaroo sawaon AAalayhim aanthartahum am lam tunthirhum la yuminoona
Yusuf Ali 6: As to those who reject Faith, it is the same to them whether thou warn them or do not warn them; they will not believe.
Mohsin Khan: 6: Verily, those who disbelieve, it is the same to them whether you (O Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم) warn them or do not warn them, they will not believe.
Saheeh: 6: Indeed, those who disbelieve - it is all the same for them whether you warn them or do not warn them - they will not believe.
Urdu 6: بے شک جو لوگ انکار کر چکے ہیں برابر ہے انہیں تو ڈرائے یا نہ ڈرائے وہ ایمان نہیں لائیں گے


7  
خَتَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ وَعَلَىٰ سَمْعِهِمْ ۖ وَعَلَىٰ أَبْصَارِهِمْ غِشَاوَةٌ ۖ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ
Transliteration 7: Khatama Allahu AAala quloobihim waAAala samAAihim waAAala absarihim ghishawatun walahum AAathabun AAatheemun
Yusuf Ali 7: Allah hath set a seal on their hearts and on their hearing, and on their eyes is a veil; great is the penalty they (incur).
Mohsin Khan: 7: Allah has set a seal on their hearts and on their hearing, (i.e. they are closed from accepting Allah's Guidance), and on their eyes there is a covering. Theirs will be a great torment.
Saheeh: 7: Allah has set a seal upon their hearts and upon their hearing, and over their vision is a veil. And for them is a great punishment.
Urdu 7: الله نے ان کے دلوں اورکانوں پرمہر لگا دی ہے اور ان کی آنکھوں پر پردہ ہے اوران کے لیے بڑا عذا ب ہے


8  
وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَن يَقُولُ آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَبِالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَمَا هُم بِمُؤْمِنِينَ
Transliteration 8: Wamina alnnasi man yaqoolu amanna biAllahi wabialyawmi alakhiri wama hum bimumineena
Yusuf Ali 8: Of the people there are some who say: "We believe in Allah and the Last Day;" but they do not (really) believe.
Mohsin Khan: 8: And of mankind, there are some (hypocrites) who say: "We believe in Allah and the Last Day" while in fact they believe not.
Saheeh: 8: And of the people are some who say, "We believe in Allah and the Last Day," but they are not believers.
Urdu 8: اور کچھ ایسے بھی لوگ ہیں جو کہتے ہیں کہ ہم الله اور قیامت کے دن پر ایمان لائے حالانکہ وہ ایمان دار نہیں ہیں


9  
يُخَادِعُونَ اللَّهَ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَمَا يَخْدَعُونَ إِلَّا أَنفُسَهُمْ وَمَا يَشْعُرُونَ
Transliteration 9: YukhadiAAoona Allaha waallatheena amanoo wama yakhdaAAoona illa anfusahum wama yashAAuroona
Yusuf Ali 9: Fain would they deceive Allah and those who believe, but they only deceive themselves, and realise (it) not!
Mohsin Khan: 9: They (think to) deceive Allah and those who believe, while they only deceive themselves, and perceive (it) not!
Saheeh: 9: They [think to] deceive Allah and those who believe, but they deceive not except themselves and perceive [it] not.
Urdu 9: الله اور ایمان داروں کو دھوکا دیتے ہیں حالانکہ وہ اپنے آپ ہی کو دھوکہ دے رہے ہیں اور نہیں سمجھتے


10  
فِي قُلُوبِهِم مَّرَضٌ فَزَادَهُمُ اللَّهُ مَرَضًا ۖ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْذِبُونَ
Transliteration 10: Fee quloobihim maradun fazadahumu Allahu maradan walahum AAathabun aleemun bima kanoo yakthiboona
Yusuf Ali 10: In their hearts is a disease; and Allah has increased their disease: And grievous is the penalty they (incur), because they are false (to themselves).
Mohsin Khan: 10: In their hearts is a disease (of doubt and hypocrisy) and Allah has increased their disease. A painful torment is theirs because they used to tell lies.
Saheeh: 10: In their hearts is disease, so Allah has increased their disease; and for them is a painful punishment because they [habitually] used to lie.
Urdu 10: انکے دلوں میں بیماری ہے پھر الله نے ان کی بیماری بڑھا دی اور ان کے لیے دردناک عذاب ہے اس لیے کہ وہ جھوٹ بولتے تھے


11  
وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ لَا تُفْسِدُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ قَالُوا إِنَّمَا نَحْنُ مُصْلِحُونَ
Transliteration 11: Waitha qeela lahum la tufsidoo fee alardi qaloo innama nahnu muslihoona
Yusuf Ali 11: When it is said to them: "Make not mischief on the earth," they say: "Why, we only Want to make peace!"
Mohsin Khan: 11: And when it is said to them: "Make not mischief on the earth," they say: "We are only peace-makers."
Saheeh: 11: And when it is said to them, "Do not cause corruption on the earth," they say, "We are but reformers."
Urdu 11: اور جب انہیں کہا جاتا ہے کہ ملک میں فساد نہ ڈالو تو کہتے ہیں کہ ہم ہی تو اصلاح کرنے والے ہیں


12  
أَلَا إِنَّهُمْ هُمُ الْمُفْسِدُونَ وَلَـٰكِن لَّا يَشْعُرُونَ
Transliteration 12: Ala innahum humu almufsidoona walakin la yashAAuroona
Yusuf Ali 12: Of a surety, they are the ones who make mischief, but they realise (it) not.
Mohsin Khan: 12: Verily! They are the ones who make mischief, but they perceive not.
Saheeh: 12: Unquestionably, it is they who are the corrupters, but they perceive [it] not.
Urdu 12: خبردار بے شک وہی لوگ فسادی ہیں لیکن نہیں سمجھتے


13  
وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ آمِنُوا كَمَا آمَنَ النَّاسُ قَالُوا أَنُؤْمِنُ كَمَا آمَنَ السُّفَهَاءُ ۗ أَلَا إِنَّهُمْ هُمُ السُّفَهَاءُ وَلَـٰكِن لَّا يَعْلَمُونَ
Transliteration 13: Waitha qeela lahum aminoo kama amana alnnasu qaloo anuminu kama amana alssufahao ala innahum humu alssufahao walakin la yaAAlamoona
Yusuf Ali 13: When it is said to them: "Believe as the others believe:" They say: "Shall we believe as the fools believe?" Nay, of a surety they are the fools, but they do not know.
Mohsin Khan: 13: And when it is said to them (hypocrites): "Believe as the people (followers of Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم, Al-Ansar and Al-Muhajirun) have believed," they say: "Shall we believe as the fools have believed?" Verily, they are the fools, but they know not.
Saheeh: 13: And when it is said to them, "Believe as the people have believed," they say, "Should we believe as the foolish have believed?" Unquestionably, it is they who are the foolish, but they know [it] not.
Urdu 13: اور جب انہیں کہا جاتا ہے ایمان لاؤ جس طرح اور لوگ ایمان لائے ہیں تو کہتے ہیں کیا ہم ایمان لائیں جس طرح بے وقوف ایمان لائے ہیں خبردار وہی بے وقوف ہیں لیکن نہیں جانتے


14  
وَإِذَا لَقُوا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا قَالُوا آمَنَّا وَإِذَا خَلَوْا إِلَىٰ شَيَاطِينِهِمْ قَالُوا إِنَّا مَعَكُمْ إِنَّمَا نَحْنُ مُسْتَهْزِئُونَ
Transliteration 14: Waitha laqoo allatheena amanoo qaloo amanna waitha khalaw ila shayateenihim qaloo inna maAAakum innama nahnu mustahzioona
Yusuf Ali 14: When they meet those who believe, they say: "We believe;" but when they are alone with their evil ones, they say: "We are really with you: We (were) only jesting."
Mohsin Khan: 14: And when they meet those who believe, they say: "We believe," but when they are alone with their Shayatin (devils - polytheists, hypocrites), they say: "Truly, we are with you; verily, we were but mocking."
Saheeh: 14: And when they meet those who believe, they say, "We believe"; but when they are alone with their evil ones, they say, "Indeed, we are with you; we were only mockers."
Urdu 14: اور جب ایمانداروں سے ملتے ہیں تو کہتے ہیں کہ ہم ایمان لائے اور جب اپنے شیطانوں کے پاس اکیلے ہوتے ہیں تو کہتے ہیں ہم توتمہارے ساتھ ہیں ہم تو صرف ہنسی کرنے والے ہیں


15  
اللَّهُ يَسْتَهْزِئُ بِهِمْ وَيَمُدُّهُمْ فِي طُغْيَانِهِمْ يَعْمَهُونَ
Transliteration 15: Allahu yastahzio bihim wayamudduhum fee tughyanihim yaAAmahoona
Yusuf Ali 15: Allah will throw back their mockery on them, and give them rope in their trespasses; so they will wander like blind ones (To and fro).
Mohsin Khan: 15: Allah mocks at them and gives them increase in their wrong-doing to wander blindly.
Saheeh: 15: [But] Allah mocks them and prolongs them in their transgression [while] they wander blindly.
Urdu 15: الله ان سے ہنسی کرتا ہے اور انہیں مہلت دیتا ہے کہ وہ اپنی گمراہی میں حیران رہیں


16  
أُولَـٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ اشْتَرَوُا الضَّلَالَةَ بِالْهُدَىٰ فَمَا رَبِحَت تِّجَارَتُهُمْ وَمَا كَانُوا مُهْتَدِينَ
Transliteration 16: Olaika allatheena ishtarawoo alddalalata bialhuda fama rabihat tijaratuhum wama kanoo muhtadeena
Yusuf Ali 16: These are they who have bartered Guidance for error: But their traffic is profitless, and they have lost true direction,
Mohsin Khan: 16: These are they who have purchased error for guidance, so their commerce was profitless. And they were not guided.
Saheeh: 16: Those are the ones who have purchased error [in exchange] for guidance, so their transaction has brought no profit, nor were they guided.
Urdu 16: یہ وہ لوگ ہیں جنہوں نے ہدایت کے بدلے گمراہی خریدی سو ان کی تجارت نے نفع نہ دیا اور ہدایت پانے والے نہ ہوئے


17  
مَثَلُهُمْ كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي اسْتَوْقَدَ نَارًا فَلَمَّا أَضَاءَتْ مَا حَوْلَهُ ذَهَبَ اللَّهُ بِنُورِهِمْ وَتَرَكَهُمْ فِي ظُلُمَاتٍ لَّا يُبْصِرُونَ
Transliteration 17: Mathaluhum kamathali allathee istawqada naran falamma adaat ma hawlahu thahaba Allahu binoorihim watarakahum fee thulumatin la yubsiroona
Yusuf Ali 17: Their similitude is that of a man who kindled a fire; when it lighted all around him, Allah took away their light and left them in utter darkness. So they could not see.
Mohsin Khan: 17: Their likeness is as the likeness of one who kindled a fire; then, when it lighted all around him, Allah took away their light and left them in darkness. (So) they could not see.
Saheeh: 17: Their example is that of one who kindled a fire, but when it illuminated what was around him, Allah took away their light and left them in darkness [so] they could not see.
Urdu 17: ان کی مثال اس شخص کی سی ہے جس نے آگ جلائی پھر جب آگ نے اس کے آس پاس کو روشن کر دیا تو الله نے ان کی روشنی بجھا دی اور انہیں اندھیروں میں چھوڑا کہ کچھ نہیں دیکھتے


18  
صُمٌّ بُكْمٌ عُمْيٌ فَهُمْ لَا يَرْجِعُونَ
Transliteration 18: Summun bukmun AAumyun fahum la yarjiAAoona
Yusuf Ali 18: Deaf, dumb, and blind, they will not return (to the path).
Mohsin Khan: 18: They are deaf, dumb, and blind, so they return not (to the Right Path).
Saheeh: 18: Deaf, dumb and blind - so they will not return [to the right path].
Urdu 18: بہرے گونگے اندھے ہیں سو وہ نہیں لوٹیں گے


19  
أَوْ كَصَيِّبٍ مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ فِيهِ ظُلُمَاتٌ وَرَعْدٌ وَبَرْقٌ يَجْعَلُونَ أَصَابِعَهُمْ فِي آذَانِهِم مِّنَ الصَّوَاعِقِ حَذَرَ الْمَوْتِ ۚ وَاللَّهُ مُحِيطٌ بِالْكَافِرِينَ
Transliteration 19: Aw kasayyibin mina alssamai feehi thulumatun waraAAdun wabarqun yajAAaloona asabiAAahum fee athanihim mina alssawaAAiqi hathara almawti waAllahu muheetun bialkafireena
Yusuf Ali 19: Or (another similitude) is that of a rain-laden cloud from the sky: In it are zones of darkness, and thunder and lightning: They press their fingers in their ears to keep out the stunning thunder-clap, the while they are in terror of death. But Allah is ever round the rejecters of Faith!
Mohsin Khan: 19: Or like a rainstorm from the sky, wherein is darkness, thunder, and lightning. They thrust their fingers in their ears to keep out the stunning thunder-clap for fear of death. But Allah ever encompasses the disbelievers (i.e. Allah will gather them all together).
Saheeh: 19: Or [it is] like a rainstorm from the sky within which is darkness, thunder and lightning. They put their fingers in their ears against the thunderclaps in dread of death. But Allah is encompassing of the disbelievers.
Urdu 19: یا جیسا کہ آسمان سے بارش ہو جس میں اندھیرے اور گرج اور بجلی ہو اپنی انگلیاں اپنے کانوں میں کڑک کے سبب سے موت کے ڈر سے دیتے ہوں اور الله کافروں کو گھیرے ہوئے ہے


20  
يَكَادُ الْبَرْقُ يَخْطَفُ أَبْصَارَهُمْ ۖ كُلَّمَا أَضَاءَ لَهُم مَّشَوْا فِيهِ وَإِذَا أَظْلَمَ عَلَيْهِمْ قَامُوا ۚ وَلَوْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَذَهَبَ بِسَمْعِهِمْ وَأَبْصَارِهِمْ ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ
Transliteration 20: Yakadu albarqu yakhtafu absarahum kullama adaa lahum mashaw feehi waitha athlama AAalayhim qamoo walaw shaa Allahu lathahaba bisamAAihim waabsarihim inna Allaha AAala kulli shayin qadeerun
Yusuf Ali 20: The lightning all but snatches away their sight; every time the light (Helps) them, they walk therein, and when the darkness grows on them, they stand still. And if Allah willed, He could take away their faculty of hearing and seeing; for Allah hath power over all things.
Mohsin Khan: 20: The lightning almost snatches away their sight, whenever it flashes for them, they walk therein, and when darkness covers them, they stand still. And if Allah willed, He could have taken away their hearing and their sight. Certainly, Allah has power over all things.
Saheeh: 20: The lightning almost snatches away their sight. Every time it lights [the way] for them, they walk therein; but when darkness comes over them, they stand [still]. And if Allah had willed, He could have taken away their hearing and their sight. Indeed, Allah is over all things competent.
Urdu 20: قریب ہے کہ بجلی ان کے آنکھیں اچک لے جب ان پر چمکتی ہے تو اس کی روشنی میں چلتے ہیں اور جب ان پر اندھیرا ہوتا ہے تو ٹھر جاتے ہیں اور اگر الله چاہے تو ان کے کان اور آنکھیں لے جائے بے شک الله ہر چیز پر قادر ہے


21  
يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اعْبُدُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ وَالَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ
Transliteration 21: Ya ayyuha alnnasu oAAbudoo rabbakumu allathee khalaqakum waallatheena min qablikum laAAallakum tattaqoona
Yusuf Ali 21: O ye people! Adore your Guardian-Lord, who created you and those who came before you, that ye may have the chance to learn righteousness;
Mohsin Khan: 21: O mankind! Worship your Lord (Allah), Who created you and those who were before you so that you may become Al-Muttaqun (the pious - See V.2:2).
Saheeh: 21: O mankind, worship your Lord, who created you and those before you, that you may become righteous -
Urdu 21: اے لوگو اپنے رب کی عبادت کرو جس نے تمہیں پیدا کیا اور انہیں جو تم سے پہلے تھے تاکہ تم پرہیزگار ہو جاؤ


22  
الَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ الْأَرْضَ فِرَاشًا وَالسَّمَاءَ بِنَاءً وَأَنزَلَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مَاءً فَأَخْرَجَ بِهِ مِنَ الثَّمَرَاتِ رِزْقًا لَّكُمْ ۖ فَلَا تَجْعَلُوا لِلَّهِ أَندَادًا وَأَنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ
Transliteration 22: Allathee jaAAala lakumu alarda firashan waalssamaa binaan waanzala mina alssamai maan faakhraja bihi mina alththamarati rizqan lakum fala tajAAaloo lillahi andadan waantum taAAlamoona
Yusuf Ali 22: Who has made the earth your couch, and the heavens your canopy; and sent down rain from the heavens; and brought forth therewith Fruits for your sustenance; then set not up rivals unto Allah when ye know (the truth).
Mohsin Khan: 22: Who has made the earth a resting place for you, and the sky as a canopy, and sent down water (rain) from the sky and brought forth therewith fruits as a provision for you. Then do not set up rivals unto Allah (in worship) while you know (that He Alone has the right to be worshipped).
Saheeh: 22: [He] who made for you the earth a bed [spread out] and the sky a ceiling and sent down from the sky, rain and brought forth thereby fruits as provision for you. So do not attribute to Allah equals while you know [that there is nothing similar to Him].
Urdu 22: جس نے تمہارے لیے زمین کو بچھونا اور آسمان کو چھت بنایا اور آسمان سے پانی اتارا پھر اس سے تمہارے کھانے کے لیے پھل نکالے سو کسی کو الله کا شریک نہ بناؤ حالانکہ تم جانتے بھی ہو


23  
وَإِن كُنتُمْ فِي رَيْبٍ مِّمَّا نَزَّلْنَا عَلَىٰ عَبْدِنَا فَأْتُوا بِسُورَةٍ مِّن مِّثْلِهِ وَادْعُوا شُهَدَاءَكُم مِّن دُونِ اللَّهِ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ
Transliteration 23: Wain kuntum fee raybin mimma nazzalna AAala AAabdina fatoo bisooratin min mithlihi waodAAoo shuhadaakum min dooni Allahi in kuntum sadiqeena
Yusuf Ali 23: And if ye are in doubt as to what We have revealed from time to time to Our servant, then produce a Sura like thereunto; and call your witnesses or helpers (If there are any) besides Allah, if your (doubts) are true.
Mohsin Khan: 23: And if you (Arab pagans, Jews, and Christians) are in doubt concerning that which We have sent down (i.e. the Qur'an) to Our slave (Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم), then produce a Surah (chapter) of the like thereof and call your witnesses (supporters and helpers) besides Allah, if you are truthful.
Saheeh: 23: And if you are in doubt about what We have sent down upon Our Servant [Muhammad], then produce a surah the like thereof and call upon your witnesses other than Allah, if you should be truthful.
Urdu 23: اور اگر تمہیں اس چیز میں شک ہے جو ہم نے اپنے بندے پر نازل کی ہے تو ایک سورت اس جیسی لے آؤ اور الله کے سوا جس قدر تمہارے حمایتی ہوں بلا لو اگر تم سچے ہو


24  
فَإِن لَّمْ تَفْعَلُوا وَلَن تَفْعَلُوا فَاتَّقُوا النَّارَ الَّتِي وَقُودُهَا النَّاسُ وَالْحِجَارَةُ ۖ أُعِدَّتْ لِلْكَافِرِينَ
Transliteration 24: Fain lam tafAAaloo walan tafAAaloo faittaqoo alnnara allatee waqooduha alnnasu waalhijaratu oAAiddat lilkafireena
Yusuf Ali 24: But if ye cannot- and of a surety ye cannot- then fear the Fire whose fuel is men and stones,- which is prepared for those who reject Faith.
Mohsin Khan: 24: But if you do it not, and you can never do it, then fear the Fire (Hell) whose fuel is men and stones, prepared for the disbelievers.
Saheeh: 24: But if you do not - and you will never be able to - then fear the Fire, whose fuel is men and stones, prepared for the disbelievers.
Urdu 24: بھلا اگر ایسا نہ کر سکو اور ہرگز نہ کر سکو گے تو اس آگ سے بچو جس کا ایندھن آدمی اور پتھر ہیں جو کافرو ں کے لیے تیار کی گئی ہے


25  
وَبَشِّرِ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ أَنَّ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهَارُ ۖ كُلَّمَا رُزِقُوا مِنْهَا مِن ثَمَرَةٍ رِّزْقًا ۙ قَالُوا هَـٰذَا الَّذِي رُزِقْنَا مِن قَبْلُ ۖ وَأُتُوا بِهِ مُتَشَابِهًا ۖ وَلَهُمْ فِيهَا أَزْوَاجٌ مُّطَهَّرَةٌ ۖ وَهُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ
Transliteration 25: Wabashshiri allatheena amanoo waAAamiloo alssalihati anna lahum jannatin tajree min tahtiha alanharu kullama ruziqoo minha min thamaratin rizqan qaloo hatha allathee ruziqna min qablu waotoo bihi mutashabihan walahum feeha azwajun mutahharatun wahum feeha khalidoona
Yusuf Ali 25: But give glad tidings to those who believe and work righteousness, that their portion is Gardens, beneath which rivers flow. Every time they are fed with fruits therefrom, they say: "Why, this is what we were fed with before," for they are given things in similitude; and they have therein companions pure (and holy); and they abide therein (for ever).
Mohsin Khan: 25: And give glad tidings to those who believe and do righteous good deeds, that for them will be Gardens under which rivers flow (Paradise). Every time they will be provided with a fruit therefrom, they will say: "This is what we were provided with before," and they will be given things in resemblance (i.e. in the same form but different in taste) and they shall have therein Azwajun Mutahharatun (purified mates or wives) and they will abide therein forever.
Saheeh: 25: And give good tidings to those who believe and do righteous deeds that they will have gardens [in Paradise] beneath which rivers flow. Whenever they are provided with a provision of fruit therefrom, they will say, "This is what we were provided with before." And it is given to them in likeness. And they will have therein purified spouses, and they will abide therein eternally.
Urdu 25: اوران لوگو ں کو خوشخبری دے جو ایمان لائے اور اچھے کام کیے کہ ان کے لیے باغ ہیں ان کے نیچے نہریں بہتی ہیں جب انہیں وہاں کا کوئي پھل کھانے کو ملے گا تو کہیں گے یہ تو وہی ہے جو ہمیں اس سے پہلے ملا تھا اور انہیں ہم شکل پھل دیئے جائیں گے اور ان کے لیے وہاں پاکیزہ عورتیں ہوں گی اوروہ وہیں ہمیشہ رہیں گے


26  
 ۞ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَسْتَحْيِي أَن يَضْرِبَ مَثَلًا مَّا بَعُوضَةً فَمَا فَوْقَهَا ۚ فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا فَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّهِمْ ۖ وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا فَيَقُولُونَ مَاذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ بِهَـٰذَا مَثَلًا ۘ يُضِلُّ بِهِ كَثِيرًا وَيَهْدِي بِهِ كَثِيرًا ۚ وَمَا يُضِلُّ بِهِ إِلَّا الْفَاسِقِينَ
Transliteration 26: Inna Allaha la yastahyee an yadriba mathalan ma baAAoodatan fama fawqaha faamma allatheena amanoo fayaAAlamoona annahu alhaqqu min rabbihim waamma allatheena kafaroo fayaqooloona matha arada Allahu bihatha mathalan yudillu bihi katheeran wayahdee bihi katheeran wama yudillu bihi illa alfasiqeena
Yusuf Ali 26: Allah disdains not to use the similitude of things, lowest as well as highest. Those who believe know that it is truth from their Lord; but those who reject Faith say: "What means Allah by this similitude?" By it He causes many to stray, and many He leads into the right path; but He causes not to stray, except those who forsake (the path),-
Mohsin Khan: 26: Verily, Allah is not ashamed to set forth a parable even of a mosquito or so much more when it is bigger (or less when it is smaller) than it. And as for those who believe, they know that it is the Truth from their Lord, but as for those who disbelieve, they say: "What did Allah intend by this parable?" By it He misleads many, and many He guides thereby. And He misleads thereby only those who are Al-Fasiqun (the rebellious, disobedient to Allah ).
Saheeh: 26: Indeed, Allah is not timid to present an example - that of a mosquito or what is smaller than it. And those who have believed know that it is the truth from their Lord. But as for those who disbelieve, they say, "What did Allah intend by this as an example?" He misleads many thereby and guides many thereby. And He misleads not except the defiantly disobedient,
Urdu 26: بے شک الله نہیں شرماتا اس بات سے کہ کوئی مثال بیان کرے مچھر کی یا اس چیز کی جو اس سے بڑھ کر ہے سو جو لوگ مومن ہیں وہ اسے اپنے رب کی طرف سے صحیح جانتے ہیں اور جو کافر ہیں سو کہتے ہیں الله کا اس مثال سے کیا مطلب ہے الله اس مثال سے بہتوں کو گمراہ کرتا ہے اور بہتوں کو اس سے ہدایت کرتا ہے اوراس سے گمراہ تو بدکاروں ہی کو کیا کرتا ہے


27  
الَّذِينَ يَنقُضُونَ عَهْدَ اللَّهِ مِن بَعْدِ مِيثَاقِهِ وَيَقْطَعُونَ مَا أَمَرَ اللَّهُ بِهِ أَن يُوصَلَ وَيُفْسِدُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ ۚ أُولَـٰئِكَ هُمُ الْخَاسِرُونَ
Transliteration 27: Allatheena yanqudoona AAahda Allahi min baAAdi meethaqihi wayaqtaAAoona ma amara Allahu bihi an yoosala wayufsidoona fee alardi olaika humu alkhasiroona
Yusuf Ali 27: Those who break Allah's Covenant after it is ratified, and who sunder what Allah Has ordered to be joined, and do mischief on earth: These cause loss (only) to themselves.
Mohsin Khan: 27: Those who break Allah's Covenant after ratifying it, and sever what Allah has ordered to be joined (as regards Allah's religion of Islamic Monotheism, and to practise its laws on the earth and also as regards keeping good relations with kith and kin ), and do mischief on earth, it is they who are the losers.
Saheeh: 27: Who break the covenant of Allah after contracting it and sever that which Allah has ordered to be joined and cause corruption on earth. It is those who are the losers.
Urdu 27: جو الله کے عہد کو پختہ کرنے کے بعد توڑتے ہیں اور جس کے جوڑنے کا الله نے حکم دیا ہے اسے توڑتے ہیں اور ملک میں فساد کرتے ہیں وہی لوگ نقصان اٹھانے والے ہیں


28  
كَيْفَ تَكْفُرُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَكُنتُمْ أَمْوَاتًا فَأَحْيَاكُمْ ۖ ثُمَّ يُمِيتُكُمْ ثُمَّ يُحْيِيكُمْ ثُمَّ إِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ
Transliteration 28: Kayfa takfuroona biAllahi wakuntum amwatan faahyakum thumma yumeetukum thumma yuhyeekum thumma ilayhi turjaAAoona
Yusuf Ali 28: How can ye reject the faith in Allah?- seeing that ye were without life, and He gave you life; then will He cause you to die, and will again bring you to life; and again to Him will ye return.
Mohsin Khan: 28: How can you disbelieve in Allah? seeing that you were dead and He gave you life. Then He will give you death, then again will bring you to life (on the Day of Resurrection) and then unto Him you will return (See V.40:11)
Saheeh: 28: How can you disbelieve in Allah when you were lifeless and He brought you to life; then He will cause you to die, then He will bring you [back] to life, and then to Him you will be returned.
Urdu 28: تم الله کا کیونکر انکار کرسکتے ہو حالانکہ تم بے جان تھے پھر تمہیں زندہ کیا پھر تمہیں مارے گا پھر تمہیں زندہ کرے گا پھر تم اسی کے پاس لوٹ کر جاؤ گے


29  
هُوَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ لَكُم مَّا فِي الْأَرْضِ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ اسْتَوَىٰ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَسَوَّاهُنَّ سَبْعَ سَمَاوَاتٍ ۚ وَهُوَ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ عَلِيمٌ
Transliteration 29: Huwa allathee khalaqa lakum ma fee alardi jameeAAan thumma istawa ila alssamai fasawwahunna sabAAa samawatin wahuwa bikulli shayin AAaleemun
Yusuf Ali 29: It is He Who hath created for you all things that are on earth; Moreover His design comprehended the heavens, for He gave order and perfection to the seven firmaments; and of all things He hath perfect knowledge.
Mohsin Khan: 29: He it is Who created for you all that is on earth. Then He rose over (Istawa) towards the heaven and made them seven heavens and He is the All-Knower of everything.
Saheeh: 29: It is He who created for you all of that which is on the earth. Then He directed Himself to the heaven, [His being above all creation], and made them seven heavens, and He is Knowing of all things.
Urdu 29: الله وہ ہے جس نے جو کچھ زمین میں ہے سب تمہارے لیے پیدا کیا ہےپھر آسمان کی طرف متوجہ ہوا تو انہیں سات آسمان بنایا اور وہ ہر چیز جانتا ہے


30  
وَإِذْ قَالَ رَبُّكَ لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ إِنِّي جَاعِلٌ فِي الْأَرْضِ خَلِيفَةً ۖ قَالُوا أَتَجْعَلُ فِيهَا مَن يُفْسِدُ فِيهَا وَيَسْفِكُ الدِّمَاءَ وَنَحْنُ نُسَبِّحُ بِحَمْدِكَ وَنُقَدِّسُ لَكَ ۖ قَالَ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ
Transliteration 30: Waith qala rabbuka lilmalaikati innee jaAAilun fee alardi khaleefatan qaloo atajAAalu feeha man yufsidu feeha wayasfiku alddimaa wanahnu nusabbihu bihamdika wanuqaddisu laka qala innee aAAlamu ma la taAAlamoona
Yusuf Ali 30: Behold, thy Lord said to the angels: "I will create a vicegerent on earth." They said: "Wilt Thou place therein one who will make mischief therein and shed blood?- whilst we do celebrate Thy praises and glorify Thy holy (name)?" He said: "I know what ye know not."
Mohsin Khan: 30: And (remember) when your Lord said to the angels: "Verily, I am going to place (mankind) generations after generations on earth." They said: "Will You place therein those who will make mischief therein and shed blood, - while we glorify You with praises and thanks and sanctify You." He (Allah) said: "I know that which you do not know."
Saheeh: 30: And [mention, O Muhammad], when your Lord said to the angels, "Indeed, I will make upon the earth a successive authority." They said, "Will You place upon it one who causes corruption therein and sheds blood, while we declare Your praise and sanctify You?" Allah said, "Indeed, I know that which you do not know."
Urdu 30: اور جب تیرے رب نے فرشتوں سے کہا میں زمین میں ایک نائب بنانے والا ہوں فرشتوں نے کہا کیا تو زمین میں ایسے شخص کو نائب بنانا چاہتا ہے جو فساد پھیلائے اور خون بہائے حالانکہ ہم تیری حمد کے ساتھ تسبیح بیان کرتے اور تیری پاکی بیان کرتے ہیں فرمایا میں جو کچھ جانتا ہوں وہ تم نہیں جانتے


31  
وَعَلَّمَ آدَمَ الْأَسْمَاءَ كُلَّهَا ثُمَّ عَرَضَهُمْ عَلَى الْمَلَائِكَةِ فَقَالَ أَنبِئُونِي بِأَسْمَاءِ هَـٰؤُلَاءِ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ
Transliteration 31: WaAAallama adama alasmaa kullaha thumma AAaradahum AAala almalaikati faqala anbioonee biasmai haolai in kuntum sadiqeena
Yusuf Ali 31: And He taught Adam the names of all things; then He placed them before the angels, and said: "Tell me the names of these if ye are right."
Mohsin Khan: 31: And He taught Adam all the names (of everything) , then He showed them to the angels and said, "Tell Me the names of these if you are truthful."
Saheeh: 31: And He taught Adam the names - all of them. Then He showed them to the angels and said, "Inform Me of the names of these, if you are truthful."
Urdu 31: اور الله نے آدم کو سب چیزوں کے نام سکھائے پھر ان سب چیزوں کو فرشتوں کے سامنے پیش کیا پھر فرمایا مجھے ان کے نام بتاؤ اگر تم سچے ہو


32  
قَالُوا سُبْحَانَكَ لَا عِلْمَ لَنَا إِلَّا مَا عَلَّمْتَنَا ۖ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ الْعَلِيمُ الْحَكِيمُ
Transliteration 32: Qaloo subhanaka la AAilma lana illa ma AAallamtana innaka anta alAAaleemu alhakeemu
Yusuf Ali 32: They said: "Glory to Thee, of knowledge We have none, save what Thou Hast taught us: In truth it is Thou Who art perfect in knowledge and wisdom."
Mohsin Khan: 32: They (angels) said: "Glory be to You, we have no knowledge except what you have taught us. Verily, it is You, the All-Knower, the All-Wise."
Saheeh: 32: They said, "Exalted are You; we have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, it is You who is the Knowing, the Wise."
Urdu 32: انہوں نے کہا تو پاک ہے ہم تو اتنا ہی جانتے ہیں جتنا تو نے ہمیں بتایاہے بے شک تو بڑے علم والا حکمت والا ہے


33  
قَالَ يَا آدَمُ أَنبِئْهُم بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ ۖ فَلَمَّا أَنبَأَهُم بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُل لَّكُمْ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ غَيْبَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَأَعْلَمُ مَا تُبْدُونَ وَمَا كُنتُمْ تَكْتُمُونَ
Transliteration 33: Qala ya adamu anbihum biasmaihim falamma anbaahum biasmaihim qala alam aqul lakum innee aAAlamu ghayba alssamawati waalardi waaAAlamu ma tubdoona wama kuntum taktumoona
Yusuf Ali 33: He said: "O Adam! Tell them their names." When he had told them, Allah said: "Did I not tell you that I know the secrets of heaven and earth, and I know what ye reveal and what ye conceal?"
Mohsin Khan: 33: He said: "O Adam! Inform them of their names," and when he had informed them of their names, He said: "Did I not tell you that I know the Ghaib (Unseen) in the heavens and the earth, and I know what you reveal and what you have been concealing?"
Saheeh: 33: He said, "O Adam, inform them of their names." And when he had informed them of their names, He said, "Did I not tell you that I know the unseen [aspects] of the heavens and the earth? And I know what you reveal and what you have concealed."
Urdu 33: فرمایا اے آدم ان چیزو ں کے نام بتا دو پھر جب آدم نے انہیں ان کے نام بتا دیئے فرمایا کیا میں نے تمہیں نہیں کہا تھا کہ میں آسمانوں اور زمین کی چھپی ہوئی چیزیں جانتا ہوں اور جو تم ظاہر کرتے ہو اور جو چھپاتے ہو اسے بھی جانتا ہوں


34  
وَإِذْ قُلْنَا لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ اسْجُدُوا لِآدَمَ فَسَجَدُوا إِلَّا إِبْلِيسَ أَبَىٰ وَاسْتَكْبَرَ وَكَانَ مِنَ الْكَافِرِينَ
Transliteration 34: Waith qulna lilmalaikati osjudoo liadama fasajadoo illa ibleesa aba waistakbara wakana mina alkafireena
Yusuf Ali 34: And behold, We said to the angels: "Bow down to Adam" and they bowed down. Not so Iblis: he refused and was haughty: He was of those who reject Faith.
Mohsin Khan: 34: And (remember) when We said to the angels: "Prostrate yourselves before Adam.". And they prostrated except Iblis (Satan), he refused and was proud and was one of the disbelievers (disobedient to Allah).
Saheeh: 34: And [mention] when We said to the angels, "Prostrate before Adam"; so they prostrated, except for Iblees. He refused and was arrogant and became of the disbelievers.
Urdu 34: اورجب ہم نے فرشتوں سے کہا کہ آدم کو سجدہ کرو تو انہوں نے سجدہ کیا مگر ابلیس کہ اس نے انکار کیا اورتکبر کیا اورکافروں میں سے ہو گیا


35  
وَقُلْنَا يَا آدَمُ اسْكُنْ أَنتَ وَزَوْجُكَ الْجَنَّةَ وَكُلَا مِنْهَا رَغَدًا حَيْثُ شِئْتُمَا وَلَا تَقْرَبَا هَـٰذِهِ الشَّجَرَةَ فَتَكُونَا مِنَ الظَّالِمِينَ
Transliteration 35: Waqulna ya adamu oskun anta wazawjuka aljannata wakula minha raghadan haythu shituma wala taqraba hathihi alshshajarata fatakoona mina alththalimeena
Yusuf Ali 35: We said: "O Adam! dwell thou and thy wife in the Garden; and eat of the bountiful things therein as (where and when) ye will; but approach not this tree, or ye run into harm and transgression."
Mohsin Khan: 35: And We said: "O Adam! Dwell you and your wife in the Paradise and eat both of you freely with pleasure and delight, of things therein as wherever you will, but come not near this tree or you both will be of the Zalimun (wrong-doers)."
Saheeh: 35: And We said, "O Adam, dwell, you and your wife, in Paradise and eat therefrom in [ease and] abundance from wherever you will. But do not approach this tree, lest you be among the wrongdoers."
Urdu 35: اور ہم نے کہا اے آدم تم اور تمہاری بیوی جنت میں جا کر رہو اور اس میں جو چاہو اور جہاں سےچاہو کھاؤ اور اس درخت کے نزدیک نہ جاؤ پھر ظالموں میں سے ہو جاؤ گے


36  
فَأَزَلَّهُمَا الشَّيْطَانُ عَنْهَا فَأَخْرَجَهُمَا مِمَّا كَانَا فِيهِ ۖ وَقُلْنَا اهْبِطُوا بَعْضُكُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَدُوٌّ ۖ وَلَكُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ مُسْتَقَرٌّ وَمَتَاعٌ إِلَىٰ حِينٍ
Transliteration 36: Faazallahuma alshshaytanu AAanha faakhrajahuma mimma kana feehi waqulna ihbitoo baAAdukum libaAAdin AAaduwwun walakum fee alardi mustaqarrun wamataAAun ila heenin
Yusuf Ali 36: Then did Satan make them slip from the (garden), and get them out of the state (of felicity) in which they had been. We said: "Get ye down, all (ye people), with enmity between yourselves. On earth will be your dwelling-place and your means of livelihood - for a time."
Mohsin Khan: 36: Then the Shaitan (Satan) made them slip therefrom (the Paradise), and got them out from that in which they were. We said: "Get you down, all, with enmity between yourselves. On earth will be a dwelling place for you and an enjoyment for a time."
Saheeh: 36: But Satan caused them to slip out of it and removed them from that [condition] in which they had been. And We said, "Go down, [all of you], as enemies to one another, and you will have upon the earth a place of settlement and provision for a time."
Urdu 36: پھر شیطان نے ان کو وہاں سے ڈگمگایا پھر انہیں اس عزت و راحت سے نکالا کہ جس میں تھے اور ہم نے کہا تم سب اترو کہ تم ایک دوسرے کے دشمن ہو اور تمہارے لیے زمین میں ٹھکانا ہے اور سامان ایک وقت معین تک


37  
فَتَلَقَّىٰ آدَمُ مِن رَّبِّهِ كَلِمَاتٍ فَتَابَ عَلَيْهِ ۚ إِنَّهُ هُوَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ
Transliteration 37: Fatalaqqa adamu min rabbihi kalimatin fataba AAalayhi innahu huwa alttawwabu alrraheemu
Yusuf Ali 37: Then learnt Adam from his Lord words of inspiration, and his Lord Turned towards him; for He is Oft-Returning, Most Merciful.
Mohsin Khan: 37: Then Adam received from his Lord Words. And his Lord pardoned him (accepted his repentance). Verily, He is the One Who forgives (accepts repentance), the Most Merciful.
Saheeh: 37: Then Adam received from his Lord [some] words, and He accepted his repentance. Indeed, it is He who is the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful.
Urdu 37: پھر آدم نے اپنے رب سے چند کلمات حاصل کیے پھر اس کی توبہ قبول فرمائی بے شک وہ توبہ قبول کرنے والا مہربان ہے


38  
قُلْنَا اهْبِطُوا مِنْهَا جَمِيعًا ۖ فَإِمَّا يَأْتِيَنَّكُم مِّنِّي هُدًى فَمَن تَبِعَ هُدَايَ فَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ
Transliteration 38: Qulna ihbitoo minha jameeAAan faimma yatiyannakum minnee hudan faman tabiAAa hudaya fala khawfun AAalayhim wala hum yahzanoona
Yusuf Ali 38: We said: "Get ye down all from here; and if, as is sure, there comes to you Guidance from me, whosoever follows My guidance, on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.
Mohsin Khan: 38: We said: "Get down all of you from this place (the Paradise), then whenever there comes to you Guidance from Me, and whoever follows My Guidance, there shall be no fear on them, nor shall they grieve.
Saheeh: 38: We said, "Go down from it, all of you. And when guidance comes to you from Me, whoever follows My guidance - there will be no fear concerning them, nor will they grieve.
Urdu 38: ہم نے کہا کہ تم سب یہاں سے نیچے اتر جاؤ پھر اگرتمہارے پاس میری طرف سے کوئی ہدایت آئے پس جو میری ہدایت پر چلیں گے ان پرنہ کچھ خوف ہوگا اور نہ وہ غمگین ہوں گے


39  
وَالَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَكَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا أُولَـٰئِكَ أَصْحَابُ النَّارِ ۖ هُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ
Transliteration 39: Waallatheena kafaroo wakaththaboo biayatina olaika ashabu alnnari hum feeha khalidoona
Yusuf Ali 39: "But those who reject Faith and belie Our Signs, they shall be companions of the Fire; they shall abide therein."
Mohsin Khan: 39: But those who disbelieve and belie Our Ayat (proofs, evidence, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) - such are the dwellers of the Fire. They shall abide therein forever.
Saheeh: 39: And those who disbelieve and deny Our signs - those will be companions of the Fire; they will abide therein eternally."
Urdu 39: اور جو انکار کریں گے اور ہماری آیتوں کو جھٹلائیں گے وہی دوزخی ہو ں گے جو اس میں ہمیشہ رہی گے


40  
يَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ اذْكُرُوا نِعْمَتِيَ الَّتِي أَنْعَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَأَوْفُوا بِعَهْدِي أُوفِ بِعَهْدِكُمْ وَإِيَّايَ فَارْهَبُونِ
Transliteration 40: Ya banee israeela othkuroo niAAmatiya allatee anAAamtu AAalaykum waawfoo biAAahdee oofi biAAahdikum waiyyaya fairhabooni
Yusuf Ali 40: O Children of Israel! call to mind the (special) favour which I bestowed upon you, and fulfil your covenant with Me as I fulfil My Covenant with you, and fear none but Me.
Mohsin Khan: 40: O Children of Israel! Remember My Favour which I bestowed upon you, and fulfil (your obligations to) My Covenant (with you) so that I fulfil (My Obligations to) your covenant (with Me), and fear none but Me.
Saheeh: 40: O Children of Israel, remember My favor which I have bestowed upon you and fulfill My covenant [upon you] that I will fulfill your covenant [from Me], and be afraid of [only] Me.
Urdu 40: اے بنی اسرائل میرے احسان یاد کرو جو میں نے تم پر کئے اور تم میرا عہد پورا کرو میں تمہارا عہد پورا کروں گا اور مجھ ہی سے ڈرا کرو


41  
وَآمِنُوا بِمَا أَنزَلْتُ مُصَدِّقًا لِّمَا مَعَكُمْ وَلَا تَكُونُوا أَوَّلَ كَافِرٍ بِهِ ۖ وَلَا تَشْتَرُوا بِآيَاتِي ثَمَنًا قَلِيلًا وَإِيَّايَ فَاتَّقُونِ
Transliteration 41: Waaminoo bima anzaltu musaddiqan lima maAAakum wala takoonoo awwala kafirin bihi wala tashtaroo biayatee thamanan qaleelan waiyyaya faittaqooni
Yusuf Ali 41: And believe in what I reveal, confirming the revelation which is with you, and be not the first to reject Faith therein, nor sell My Signs for a small price; and fear Me, and Me alone.
Mohsin Khan: 41: And believe in what I have sent down (this Qur'an), confirming that which is with you, [the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)], and be not the first to disbelieve therein, and buy [get (تاخذ اجرا)] not with My Verses [the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)] a small price (i.e. getting a small gain by selling My Verses), and fear Me and Me Alone. (Tafsir At-Tabari ).
Saheeh: 41: And believe in what I have sent down confirming that which is [already] with you, and be not the first to disbelieve in it. And do not exchange My signs for a small price, and fear [only] Me.
Urdu 41: اور اس کتاب پر ایمان لاؤ جو میں نے نازل کی تصدیق کرتی ہے اس کی جو تمہارے پاس ہے اور تم ہی سب سے پہلے اس کےمنکر نہ بنو اور میری آیتو ں کو تھوڑی قیمت پر نہ بیچو اور مجھ ہی سے ڈرو


42  
وَلَا تَلْبِسُوا الْحَقَّ بِالْبَاطِلِ وَتَكْتُمُوا الْحَقَّ وَأَنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ
Transliteration 42: Wala talbisoo alhaqqa bialbatili wataktumoo alhaqqa waantum taAAlamoona
Yusuf Ali 42: And cover not Truth with falsehood, nor conceal the Truth when ye know (what it is).
Mohsin Khan: 42: And mix not truth with falsehood, nor conceal the truth [i.e. Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم is Allah's Messenger and his qualities are written in your Scriptures, the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)] while you know (the truth).
Saheeh: 42: And do not mix the truth with falsehood or conceal the truth while you know [it].
Urdu 42: اور سچ میں جھوٹ نہ ملاؤ اور جان بوجھ کر حق کو نہ چھپاؤ


43  
وَأَقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَآتُوا الزَّكَاةَ وَارْكَعُوا مَعَ الرَّاكِعِينَ
Transliteration 43: Waaqeemoo alssalata waatoo alzzakata wairkaAAoo maAAa alrrakiAAeena
Yusuf Ali 43: And be steadfast in prayer; practise regular charity; and bow down your heads with those who bow down (in worship).
Mohsin Khan: 43: And perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat), and give Zakat and bow down (or submit yourselves with obedience to Allah) along with Ar-Raki'un .
Saheeh: 43: And establish prayer and give zakah and bow with those who bow [in worship and obedience].
Urdu 43: اورنماز قائم کرو اوزکوةٰ دو اور رکوع کرنے والوں کے ساتھ رکوع کرو


44  
 ۞ أَتَأْمُرُونَ النَّاسَ بِالْبِرِّ وَتَنسَوْنَ أَنفُسَكُمْ وَأَنتُمْ تَتْلُونَ الْكِتَابَ ۚ أَفَلَا تَعْقِلُونَ
Transliteration 44: Atamuroona alnnasa bialbirri watansawna anfusakum waantum tatloona alkitaba afala taAAqiloona
Yusuf Ali 44: Do ye enjoin right conduct on the people, and forget (To practise it) yourselves, and yet ye study the Scripture? Will ye not understand?
Mohsin Khan: 44: Enjoin you Al-Birr (piety and righteousness and each and every act of obedience to Allah) on the people and you forget (to practise it) yourselves, while you recite the Scripture [the Taurat (Torah)]! Have you then no sense?
Saheeh: 44: Do you order righteousness of the people and forget yourselves while you recite the Scripture? Then will you not reason?
Urdu 44: کیا لوگوں کو تم نیکی کا حکم کرتے ہو اور اپنے آپ کو بھول جاتے ہو حالانکہ تم کتاب پڑھتے ہو پھر کیوں نہیں سمجھتے


45  
وَاسْتَعِينُوا بِالصَّبْرِ وَالصَّلَاةِ ۚ وَإِنَّهَا لَكَبِيرَةٌ إِلَّا عَلَى الْخَاشِعِينَ
Transliteration 45: WaistaAAeenoo bialssabri waalssalati wainnaha lakabeeratun illa AAala alkhashiAAeena
Yusuf Ali 45: Nay, seek (Allah's) help with patient perseverance and prayer: It is indeed hard, except to those who bring a lowly spirit,-
Mohsin Khan: 45: And seek help in patience and As-Salat (the prayer) and truly it is extremely heavy and hard except for Al-Khashi'un [i.e. the true believers in Allah - those who obey Allah with full submission, fear much from His Punishment, and believe in His Promise (Paradise) and in His Warnings (Hell)].
Saheeh: 45: And seek help through patience and prayer, and indeed, it is difficult except for the humbly submissive [to Allah]
Urdu 45: اور صبر کرنے اور نماز پڑھنے سےمدد لیا کرو اوربے شک نماز مشکل ہے مگر ان پر جو عاجزی کرنے والے ہیں


46  
الَّذِينَ يَظُنُّونَ أَنَّهُم مُّلَاقُو رَبِّهِمْ وَأَنَّهُمْ إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ
Transliteration 46: Allatheena yathunnoona annahum mulaqoo rabbihim waannahum ilayhi rajiAAoona
Yusuf Ali 46: Who bear in mind the certainty that they are to meet their Lord, and that they are to return to Him.
Mohsin Khan: 46: (They are those) who are certain that they are going to meet their Lord, and that unto Him they are going to return.
Saheeh: 46: Who are certain that they will meet their Lord and that they will return to Him.
Urdu 46: جو یہ سمجھتے ہیں کہ ہمیں ضرور اپنے رب سے ملنا ہے اور ہمیں اس کے پاس لوٹ کر جانا ہے


47  
يَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ اذْكُرُوا نِعْمَتِيَ الَّتِي أَنْعَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَأَنِّي فَضَّلْتُكُمْ عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ
Transliteration 47: Ya banee israeela othkuroo niAAmatiya allatee anAAamtu AAalaykum waannee faddaltukum AAala alAAalameena
Yusuf Ali 47: Children of Israel! call to mind the (special) favour which I bestowed upon you, and that I preferred you to all other (for My Message).
Mohsin Khan: 47: O Children of Israel! Remember My Favour which I bestowed upon you and that I preferred you to the 'Alamin [mankind and jinn (of your time period, in the past)].
Saheeh: 47: O Children of Israel, remember My favor that I have bestowed upon you and that I preferred you over the worlds.
Urdu 47: اے بنی اسرائیل میری ان نعمتوں کو یاد کرو جو میں نے تمہیں دی تھیں اور میں نے تمہیں جہان پر فضیلت دی تھی


48  
وَاتَّقُوا يَوْمًا لَّا تَجْزِي نَفْسٌ عَن نَّفْسٍ شَيْئًا وَلَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهَا شَفَاعَةٌ وَلَا يُؤْخَذُ مِنْهَا عَدْلٌ وَلَا هُمْ يُنصَرُونَ
Transliteration 48: Waittaqoo yawman la tajzee nafsun AAan nafsin shayan wala yuqbalu minha shafaAAatun wala yukhathu minha AAadlun wala hum yunsaroona
Yusuf Ali 48: Then guard yourselves against a day when one soul shall not avail another nor shall intercession be accepted for her, nor shall compensation be taken from her, nor shall anyone be helped (from outside).
Mohsin Khan: 48: And fear a Day (of Judgement) when a person shall not avail another, nor will intercession be accepted from him nor will compensation be taken from him nor will they be helped.
Saheeh: 48: And fear a Day when no soul will suffice for another soul at all, nor will intercession be accepted from it, nor will compensation be taken from it, nor will they be aided.
Urdu 48: اوراس دن سے ڈرو جس دن کوئی شخص کسی کے کچھ بھی کام نہ آئے گا اور نہ ان کے لیے کوئی سفارش قبول ہو گی اورنہ اس کی طرف سے بدلہ لیا جائے گا اور نہ ان کی مدد کی جائے گی


49  
وَإِذْ نَجَّيْنَاكُم مِّنْ آلِ فِرْعَوْنَ يَسُومُونَكُمْ سُوءَ الْعَذَابِ يُذَبِّحُونَ أَبْنَاءَكُمْ وَيَسْتَحْيُونَ نِسَاءَكُمْ ۚ وَفِي ذَ‌ٰلِكُم بَلَاءٌ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ عَظِيمٌ
Transliteration 49: Waith najjaynakum min ali firAAawna yasoomoonakum sooa alAAathabi yuthabbihoona abnaakum wayastahyoona nisaakum wafee thalikum balaon min rabbikum AAatheemun
Yusuf Ali 49: And remember, We delivered you from the people of Pharaoh: They set you hard tasks and punishments, slaughtered your sons and let your women-folk live; therein was a tremendous trial from your Lord.
Mohsin Khan: 49: And (remember) when We delivered you from Fir'aun's (Pharaoh) people, who were afflicting you with a horrible torment, killing your sons and sparing your women, and therein was a mighty trial from your Lord.
Saheeh: 49: And [recall] when We saved your forefathers from the people of Pharaoh, who afflicted you with the worst torment, slaughtering your [newborn] sons and keeping your females alive. And in that was a great trial from your Lord.
Urdu 49: اور جب ہم نے تمہیں فرعونیوں سے نجات دی و ہ تمہیں بری طرح عذاب دیا کرتے تھے تمہارے بیٹوں کو ذبح کرتے تھے اور تمہاری بیٹیوں کو زندہ رکھتے تھے اور اس میں تمہارے رب کی طرف سے تمہاری بڑی آزمائش تھی


50  
وَإِذْ فَرَقْنَا بِكُمُ الْبَحْرَ فَأَنجَيْنَاكُمْ وَأَغْرَقْنَا آلَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَأَنتُمْ تَنظُرُونَ
Transliteration 50: Waith faraqna bikumu albahra faanjaynakum waaghraqna ala firAAawna waantum tanthuroona
Yusuf Ali 50: And remember We divided the sea for you and saved you and drowned Pharaoh's people within your very sight.
Mohsin Khan: 50: And (remember) when We separated the sea for you and saved you and drowned Fir'aun's (Pharaoh) people while you were looking (at them, when the sea-water covered them).
Saheeh: 50: And [recall] when We parted the sea for you and saved you and drowned the people of Pharaoh while you were looking on.
Urdu 50: اور جب ہم نے تمہارے لیے سمندر کو پھاڑ دیا پھر تمہیں تو بچا لیا اور تمہارے دیکھتے دیکھتے فرعوینوں کو ڈبو دیا


51  
وَإِذْ وَاعَدْنَا مُوسَىٰ أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً ثُمَّ اتَّخَذْتُمُ الْعِجْلَ مِن بَعْدِهِ وَأَنتُمْ ظَالِمُونَ
Transliteration 51: Waith waAAadna moosa arbaAAeena laylatan thumma ittakhathtumu alAAijla min baAAdihi waantum thalimoona
Yusuf Ali 51: And remember We appointed forty nights for Moses, and in his absence ye took the calf (for worship), and ye did grievous wrong.
Mohsin Khan: 51: And (remember) when We appointed for Musa (Moses) forty nights, and (in his absence) you took the calf (for worship), and you were Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers).
Saheeh: 51: And [recall] when We made an appointment with Moses for forty nights. Then you took [for worship] the calf after him, while you were wrongdoers.
Urdu 51: اورجب ہم نے موسیٰ سے چالیس رات کا وعدہ کیا پھر اس کے بعد تم نے بچھڑا بنا لیا حالانکہ تم ظالم تھے


52  
ثُمَّ عَفَوْنَا عَنكُم مِّن بَعْدِ ذَ‌ٰلِكَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ
Transliteration 52: Thumma AAafawna AAankum min baAAdi thalika laAAallakum tashkuroona
Yusuf Ali 52: Even then We did forgive you; there was a chance for you to be grateful.
Mohsin Khan: 52: Then after that We forgave you so that you might be grateful.
Saheeh: 52: Then We forgave you after that so perhaps you would be grateful.
Urdu 52: پھر اس کے بعدبھی ہم نے تمہیں معاف کر دیا تاکہ تم شکر کرو


53  
وَإِذْ آتَيْنَا مُوسَى الْكِتَابَ وَالْفُرْقَانَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ
Transliteration 53: Waith atayna moosa alkitaba waalfurqana laAAallakum tahtadoona
Yusuf Ali 53: And remember We gave Moses the Scripture and the Criterion (Between right and wrong): There was a chance for you to be guided aright.
Mohsin Khan: 53: And (remember) when We gave Musa (Moses) the Scripture [the Taurat (Torah)] and the criterion (of right and wrong) so that you may be guided aright."
Saheeh: 53: And [recall] when We gave Moses the Scripture and criterion that perhaps you would be guided.
Urdu 53: اورجب ہم نے موسیٰ کو کتاب اورقانون فیصل دیا تاکہ تم ہدایت پاؤ


54  
وَإِذْ قَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِقَوْمِهِ يَا قَوْمِ إِنَّكُمْ ظَلَمْتُمْ أَنفُسَكُم بِاتِّخَاذِكُمُ الْعِجْلَ فَتُوبُوا إِلَىٰ بَارِئِكُمْ فَاقْتُلُوا أَنفُسَكُمْ ذَ‌ٰلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ عِندَ بَارِئِكُمْ فَتَابَ عَلَيْكُمْ ۚ إِنَّهُ هُوَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ
Transliteration 54: Waith qala moosa liqawmihi ya qawmi innakum thalamtum anfusakum biittikhathikumu alAAijla fatooboo ila bariikum faoqtuloo anfusakum thalikum khayrun lakum AAinda bariikum fataba AAalaykum innahu huwa alttawwabu alrraheemu
Yusuf Ali 54: And remember Moses said to his people: "O my people! Ye have indeed wronged yourselves by your worship of the calf: So turn (in repentance) to your Maker, and slay yourselves (the wrong-doers); that will be better for you in the sight of your Maker." Then He turned towards you (in forgiveness): For He is Oft-Returning, Most Merciful.
Mohsin Khan: 54: And (remember) when Musa (Moses) said to his people: "O my people! Verily, you have wronged yourselves by worshipping the calf. So turn in repentance to your Creator and kill yourselves (the innocent kill the wrongdoers among you), that will be better for you with your Creator." Then He accepted your repentance. Truly, He is the One Who accepts repentance, the Most Merciful.
Saheeh: 54: And [recall] when Moses said to his people, "O my people, indeed you have wronged yourselves by your taking of the calf [for worship]. So repent to your Creator and kill yourselves. That is best for [all of] you in the sight of your Creator." Then He accepted your repentance; indeed, He is the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful.
Urdu 54: اور جب موسیٰ نے اپنی قوم سے کہا اے میری قوم بے شک تم نے بچھڑا بنا کر اپنی جانوں پر ظلم کیا سو اپنے پیدا کرنے والے کے آگے توبہ کرو پھر اپنے آپ کو قتل کرو تمہارے لیے تمہارے خالق کے نزدیک یہی بہتر ہے پھر اس نے تمہاری توبہ قبول کر لی بے شک وہی بڑا توبہ قبول کرنے والا نہایت رحم والا ہے


55  
وَإِذْ قُلْتُمْ يَا مُوسَىٰ لَن نُّؤْمِنَ لَكَ حَتَّىٰ نَرَى اللَّهَ جَهْرَةً فَأَخَذَتْكُمُ الصَّاعِقَةُ وَأَنتُمْ تَنظُرُونَ
Transliteration 55: Waith qultum ya moosa lan numina laka hatta nara Allaha jahratan faakhathatkumu alssaAAiqatu waantum tanthuroona
Yusuf Ali 55: And remember ye said: "O Moses! We shall never believe in thee until we see Allah manifestly," but ye were dazed with thunder and lighting even as ye looked on.
Mohsin Khan: 55: And (remember) when you said: "O Musa (Moses)! We shall never believe in you until we see Allah plainly." But you were seized with a thunder-bolt (lightning) while you were looking.
Saheeh: 55: And [recall] when you said, "O Moses, we will never believe you until we see Allah outright"; so the thunderbolt took you while you were looking on.
Urdu 55: اور جب تم نے کہا اے موسیٰ ہم ہرگز تیرا یقین نہیں کریں گے جب تک کہ روبرو الله کو دیکھ نہ لیں تب تمہیں بجلی نے دیکھتے ہی دیکھتے آ لیا


56  
ثُمَّ بَعَثْنَاكُم مِّن بَعْدِ مَوْتِكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ
Transliteration 56: Thumma baAAathnakum min baAAdi mawtikum laAAallakum tashkuroona
Yusuf Ali 56: Then We raised you up after your death: Ye had the chance to be grateful.
Mohsin Khan: 56: Then We raised you up after your death, so that you might be grateful.
Saheeh: 56: Then We revived you after your death that perhaps you would be grateful.
Urdu 56: پھر ہم نے تمہیں تمہاری موت کے بعد زندہ کر اٹھایا تاکہ تم شکر کرو


57  
وَظَلَّلْنَا عَلَيْكُمُ الْغَمَامَ وَأَنزَلْنَا عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَنَّ وَالسَّلْوَىٰ ۖ كُلُوا مِن طَيِّبَاتِ مَا رَزَقْنَاكُمْ ۖ وَمَا ظَلَمُونَا وَلَـٰكِن كَانُوا أَنفُسَهُمْ يَظْلِمُونَ
Transliteration 57: Wathallalna AAalaykumu alghamama waanzalna AAalaykumu almanna waalssalwa kuloo min tayyibati ma razaqnakum wama thalamoona walakin kanoo anfusahum yathlimoona
Yusuf Ali 57: And We gave you the shade of clouds and sent down to you Manna and quails, saying: "Eat of the good things We have provided for you:" (But they rebelled); to us they did no harm, but they harmed their own souls.
Mohsin Khan: 57: And We shaded you with clouds and sent down on you Al-Manna and the quails, (saying): "Eat of the good lawful things We have provided for you," (but they rebelled). And they did not wrong Us but they wronged themselves.
Saheeh: 57: And We shaded you with clouds and sent down to you manna and quails, [saying], "Eat from the good things with which We have provided you." And they wronged Us not - but they were [only] wronging themselves.
Urdu 57: اور ہم نے تم پر ابر کا سایہ کیا اور تم پر من اور سلویٰ اتارا جو کچھ ہم نے تمہیں پاکیزہ چیزیں عطا کی ہیں ان میں سے کھاؤ اور انہوں نے ہمارا کچھ نقصان نہ کیا بلکہ اپنا ہی نقصان کرتے رہے


58  
وَإِذْ قُلْنَا ادْخُلُوا هَـٰذِهِ الْقَرْيَةَ فَكُلُوا مِنْهَا حَيْثُ شِئْتُمْ رَغَدًا وَادْخُلُوا الْبَابَ سُجَّدًا وَقُولُوا حِطَّةٌ نَّغْفِرْ لَكُمْ خَطَايَاكُمْ ۚ وَسَنَزِيدُ الْمُحْسِنِينَ
Transliteration 58: Waith qulna odkhuloo hathihi alqaryata fakuloo minha haythu shitum raghadan waodkhuloo albaba sujjadan waqooloo hittatun naghfir lakum khatayakum wasanazeedu almuhsineena
Yusuf Ali 58: And remember We said: "Enter this town, and eat of the plenty therein as ye wish; but enter the gate with humility, in posture and in words, and We shall forgive you your faults and increase (the portion of) those who do good."
Mohsin Khan: 58: And (remember) when We said: "Enter this town (Jerusalem) and eat bountifully therein with pleasure and delight wherever you wish, and enter the gate in prostration (or bowing with humility) and say: 'Forgive us,' and We shall forgive you your sins and shall increase (reward) for the good-doers."
Saheeh: 58: And [recall] when We said, "Enter this city and eat from it wherever you will in [ease and] abundance, and enter the gate bowing humbly and say, 'Relieve us of our burdens.' We will [then] forgive your sins for you, and We will increase the doers of good [in goodness and reward]."
Urdu 58: اور جب ہم نے کہا اس شہر میں داخل ہو جاؤ پھر اس میں جہاں سے چاہو بے تکلفی سے کھاؤ اور دروازہ میں سجدہ کرتے ہوئے داخل ہو اور کہتے جاؤ بخش دے تو ہم تمہارے قصور معاف کر دیں گے اور نیکی کرنے والوں کو زیادہ بھی دیں گے


59  
فَبَدَّلَ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا قَوْلًا غَيْرَ الَّذِي قِيلَ لَهُمْ فَأَنزَلْنَا عَلَى الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا رِجْزًا مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ بِمَا كَانُوا يَفْسُقُونَ
Transliteration 59: Fabaddala allatheena thalamoo qawlan ghayra allathee qeela lahum faanzalna AAala allatheena thalamoo rijzan mina alssamai bima kanoo yafsuqoona
Yusuf Ali 59: But the transgressors changed the word from that which had been given them; so We sent on the transgressors a plague from heaven, for that they infringed (Our command) repeatedly.
Mohsin Khan: 59: But those who did wrong changed the word from that which had been told to them for another, so We sent upon the wrong-doers Rijz (a punishment) from the heaven because of their rebelling against Allah's obedience. (Tafsir At-Tabari).
Saheeh: 59: But those who wronged changed [those words] to a statement other than that which had been said to them, so We sent down upon those who wronged a punishment from the sky because they were defiantly disobeying.
Urdu 59: پھر ظالموں نے بدل ڈالا کلمہ سوائے اس کے جو انہیں کہا گیا تھا سو ہم نے ان ظالموں پر ان کی نافرمانی کی وجہ سے آسمان سے عذاب نازل کیا


60  
 ۞ وَإِذِ اسْتَسْقَىٰ مُوسَىٰ لِقَوْمِهِ فَقُلْنَا اضْرِب بِّعَصَاكَ الْحَجَرَ ۖ فَانفَجَرَتْ مِنْهُ اثْنَتَا عَشْرَةَ عَيْنًا ۖ قَدْ عَلِمَ كُلُّ أُنَاسٍ مَّشْرَبَهُمْ ۖ كُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا مِن رِّزْقِ اللَّهِ وَلَا تَعْثَوْا فِي الْأَرْضِ مُفْسِدِينَ
Transliteration 60: Waithi istasqa moosa liqawmihi faqulna idrib biAAasaka alhajara fainfajarat minhu ithnata AAashrata AAaynan qad AAalima kullu onasin mashrabahum kuloo waishraboo min rizqi Allahi wala taAAthaw fee alardi mufsideena
Yusuf Ali 60: And remember Moses prayed for water for his people; We said: "Strike the rock with thy staff." Then gushed forth therefrom twelve springs. Each group knew its own place for water. So eat and drink of the sustenance provided by Allah, and do no evil nor mischief on the (face of the) earth.
Mohsin Khan: 60: And (remember) when Musa (Moses) asked for water for his people, We said: "Strike the stone with your stick." Then gushed forth therefrom twelve springs. Each (group of) people knew its own place for water. "Eat and drink of that which Allah has provided and do not act corruptly, making mischief on the earth."
Saheeh: 60: And [recall] when Moses prayed for water for his people, so We said, "Strike with your staff the stone." And there gushed forth from it twelve springs, and every people knew its watering place. "Eat and drink from the provision of Allah, and do not commit abuse on the earth, spreading corruption."
Urdu 60: پھر جب موسیٰ نے اپنی قوم کے لیے پانی مانگا تو ہم نے کہا اپنے عصا کو پتھر پر مار سو اس سے بارہ چشمے بہہ نکلے ہر قوم نے اپنا گھاٹ پہچان لیا الله کے دیئے ہوئے رزق میں سے کھاؤ پیو اور زمین میں فساد مچاتےنہ پھرو


61  
وَإِذْ قُلْتُمْ يَا مُوسَىٰ لَن نَّصْبِرَ عَلَىٰ طَعَامٍ وَاحِدٍ فَادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُخْرِجْ لَنَا مِمَّا تُنبِتُ الْأَرْضُ مِن بَقْلِهَا وَقِثَّائِهَا وَفُومِهَا وَعَدَسِهَا وَبَصَلِهَا ۖ قَالَ أَتَسْتَبْدِلُونَ الَّذِي هُوَ أَدْنَىٰ بِالَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ ۚ اهْبِطُوا مِصْرًا فَإِنَّ لَكُم مَّا سَأَلْتُمْ ۗ وَضُرِبَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الذِّلَّةُ وَالْمَسْكَنَةُ وَبَاءُوا بِغَضَبٍ مِّنَ اللَّهِ ۗ ذَ‌ٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَكْفُرُونَ بِآيَاتِ اللَّهِ وَيَقْتُلُونَ النَّبِيِّينَ بِغَيْرِ الْحَقِّ ۗ ذَ‌ٰلِكَ بِمَا عَصَوا وَّكَانُوا يَعْتَدُونَ
Transliteration 61: Waith qultum ya moosa lan nasbira AAala taAAamin wahidin faodAAu lana rabbaka yukhrij lana mimma tunbitu alardu min baqliha waqiththaiha wafoomiha waAAadasiha wabasaliha qala atastabdiloona allathee huwa adna biallathee huwa khayrun ihbitoo misran fainna lakum ma saaltum waduribat AAalayhimu alththillatu waalmaskanatu wabaoo bighadabin mina Allahi thalika biannahum kanoo yakfuroona biayati Allahi wayaqtuloona alnnabiyyeena bighayri alhaqqi thalika bima AAasaw wakanoo yaAAtadoona
Yusuf Ali 61: And remember ye said: "O Moses! we cannot endure one kind of food (always); so beseech thy Lord for us to produce for us of what the earth groweth, -its pot-herbs, and cucumbers, Its garlic, lentils, and onions." He said: "Will ye exchange the better for the worse? Go ye down to any town, and ye shall find what ye want!" They were covered with humiliation and misery; they drew on themselves the wrath of Allah. This because they went on rejecting the Signs of Allah and slaying His Messengers without just cause. This because they rebelled and went on transgressing.
Mohsin Khan: 61: And (remember) when you said, "O Musa (Moses)! We cannot endure one kind of food. So invoke your Lord for us to bring forth for us of what the earth grows, its herbs, its cucumbers, its Fum (wheat or garlic), its lentils and its onions." He said, "Would you exchange that which is better for that which is lower? Go you down to any town and you shall find what you want!" And they were covered with humiliation and misery, and they drew on themselves the Wrath of Allah. That was because they used to disbelieve the Ayat (proofs, evidence, verses, lessons, signs, revelations etc.) of Allah and killed the Prophets wrongfully. That was because they disobeyed and used to transgress the bounds (in their disobedience to Allah, i.e. commit crimes and sins).
Saheeh: 61: And [recall] when you said, "O Moses, we can never endure one [kind of] food. So call upon your Lord to bring forth for us from the earth its green herbs and its cucumbers and its garlic and its lentils and its onions." [Moses] said, "Would you exchange what is better for what is less? Go into [any] settlement and indeed, you will have what you have asked." And they were covered with humiliation and poverty and returned with anger from Allah [upon them]. That was because they [repeatedly] disbelieved in the signs of Allah and killed the prophets without right. That was because they disobeyed and were [habitually] transgressing.
Urdu 61: اور جب تم نے کہا اے موسیٰ ہم ایک ہی طرح کے کھانے پر ہرگز صبر نہ کریں گے سو ہمارے لیے اپنے رب سے دعا مانگ کہ وہ ہمارے لیے زمین کی پیداوار میں سے ساگ اور ککڑی اور گیہوں اور مسور اور پیاز پیدا کر دے کہا کیا تم اس چیز کو لینا چاہتے ہو جو ادنیٰ ہے بدلہ اس کے جو بہتر ہے کسی شہر میں اُترو بے شک جو تم مانگتے ہو تمہیں ملے گا اور ان پر ذلت اور محتاجی ڈال دی گئی اور انہوں نے غضب الہیٰ کمایا یہ اس لیے کہ وہ الله کی نشانیوں کا انکار کرتے تھے اور نبیوں کو ناحق قتل کرتے تھے یہ اس لیے کہ نافرمان تھے اور حد سے بڑھ جاتے تھے


62  
إِنَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَالَّذِينَ هَادُوا وَالنَّصَارَىٰ وَالصَّابِئِينَ مَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا فَلَهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ وَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ
Transliteration 62: Inna allatheena amanoo waallatheena hadoo waalnnasara waalssabieena man amana biAllahi waalyawmi alakhiri waAAamila salihan falahum ajruhum AAinda rabbihim wala khawfun AAalayhim wala hum yahzanoona
Yusuf Ali 62: Those who believe (in the Qur'an), and those who follow the Jewish (scriptures), and the Christians and the Sabians,- any who believe in Allah and the Last Day, and work righteousness, shall have their reward with their Lord; on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.
Mohsin Khan: 62: Verily! Those who believe and those who are Jews and Christians, and Sabians, whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day and does righteous good deeds shall have their reward with their Lord, on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.
Saheeh: 62: Indeed, those who believed and those who were Jews or Christians or Sabeans [before Prophet Muhammad] - those [among them] who believed in Allah and the Last Day and did righteousness - will have their reward with their Lord, and no fear will there be concerning them, nor will they grieve.
Urdu 62: جو کوئی مسلمان اور یہودی اور نصرانی اورصابئی الله اور قیامت کے دن پر ایمان لائے اور اچھے کام بھی کرے تو ان کا اجر ان کے رب کے ہاں موجود ہے اور ان پر نہ کچھ خوف ہو گا اور نہ وہ غمگین ہوں گے


63  
وَإِذْ أَخَذْنَا مِيثَاقَكُمْ وَرَفَعْنَا فَوْقَكُمُ الطُّورَ خُذُوا مَا آتَيْنَاكُم بِقُوَّةٍ وَاذْكُرُوا مَا فِيهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ
Transliteration 63: Waith akhathna meethaqakum warafaAAna fawqakumu alttoora khuthoo ma ataynakum biquwwatin waothkuroo ma feehi laAAallakum tattaqoona
Yusuf Ali 63: And remember We took your covenant and We raised above you (The towering height) of Mount (Sinai): (Saying): "Hold firmly to what We have given you and bring (ever) to remembrance what is therein: Perchance ye may fear Allah."
Mohsin Khan: 63: And (O Children of Israel, remember) when We took your covenant and We raised above you the Mount (saying): "Hold fast to that which We have given you, and remember that which is therein so that you may become Al-Muttaqun (the pious - See V.2:2).
Saheeh: 63: And [recall] when We took your covenant, [O Children of Israel, to abide by the Torah] and We raised over you the mount, [saying], "Take what We have given you with determination and remember what is in it that perhaps you may become righteous."
Urdu 63: اور جب ہم نے تم سے عہد لیا اور تم پر کوہِ طور بلند کیا جو کچھ ہم نے تمہیں دیا ہے اسے مضبوط پکڑو اور جو کچھ اس میں ہے اسے یاد رکھو تاکہ تم پرہیزگار ہو جاؤ


64  
ثُمَّ تَوَلَّيْتُم مِّن بَعْدِ ذَ‌ٰلِكَ ۖ فَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُ لَكُنتُم مِّنَ الْخَاسِرِينَ
Transliteration 64: Thumma tawallaytum min baAAdi thalika falawla fadlu Allahi AAalaykum warahmatuhu lakuntum mina alkhasireena
Yusuf Ali 64: But ye turned back thereafter: Had it not been for the Grace and Mercy of Allah to you, ye had surely been among the lost.
Mohsin Khan: 64: Then after that you turned away. Had it not been for the Grace and Mercy of Allah upon you, indeed you would have been among the losers.
Saheeh: 64: Then you turned away after that. And if not for the favor of Allah upon you and His mercy, you would have been among the losers.
Urdu 64: پھر تم اس کے بعد پھر گئے سو اگر تم پر الله کا فضل اور اس کی رحمت نہ ہوتی تو تم تباہ ہوجاتے


65  
وَلَقَدْ عَلِمْتُمُ الَّذِينَ اعْتَدَوْا مِنكُمْ فِي السَّبْتِ فَقُلْنَا لَهُمْ كُونُوا قِرَدَةً خَاسِئِينَ
Transliteration 65: Walaqad AAalimtumu allatheena iAAtadaw minkum fee alssabti faqulna lahum koonoo qiradatan khasieena
Yusuf Ali 65: And well ye knew those amongst you who transgressed in the matter of the Sabbath: We said to them: "Be ye apes, despised and rejected."
Mohsin Khan: 65: And indeed you knew those amongst you who transgressed in the matter of the Sabbath (i.e. Saturday). We said to them: "Be you monkeys, despised and rejected."
Saheeh: 65: And you had already known about those who transgressed among you concerning the sabbath, and We said to them, "Be apes, despised."
Urdu 65: اور بے شک تمہیں وہ لوگ بھی معلوم ہیں جنہوں نے تم میں سے ہفتہ کے دن زیادتی کی تھی پھر ہم نے ان سے کہا تم ذلیل بندر ہو جاؤ


66  
فَجَعَلْنَاهَا نَكَالًا لِّمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا وَمَا خَلْفَهَا وَمَوْعِظَةً لِّلْمُتَّقِينَ
Transliteration 66: FajaAAalnaha nakalan lima bayna yadayha wama khalfaha wamawAAithatan lilmuttaqeena
Yusuf Ali 66: So We made it an example to their own time and to their posterity, and a lesson to those who fear Allah.
Mohsin Khan: 66: So We made this punishment an example to their own and to succeeding generations and a lesson to those who are Al-Muttaqun (the pious - See V.2:2).
Saheeh: 66: And We made it a deterrent punishment for those who were present and those who succeeded [them] and a lesson for those who fear Allah.
Urdu 66: پھر ہم نے اس واقعہ کو اس زمانہ کے لوگوں کے لیے اور ان سے پچھلوں کے لیے عبرت اور پرہیز گاروں کے لیے نصیحت بنا دیا


67  
وَإِذْ قَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِقَوْمِهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكُمْ أَن تَذْبَحُوا بَقَرَةً ۖ قَالُوا أَتَتَّخِذُنَا هُزُوًا ۖ قَالَ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِنَ الْجَاهِلِينَ
Transliteration 67: Waith qala moosa liqawmihi inna Allaha yamurukum an tathbahoo baqaratan qaloo atattakhithuna huzuwan qala aAAoothu biAllahi an akoona mina aljahileena
Yusuf Ali 67: And remember Moses said to his people: "Allah commands that ye sacrifice a heifer." They said: "Makest thou a laughing-stock of us?" He said: "Allah save me from being an ignorant (fool)!"
Mohsin Khan: 67: And (remember) when Musa (Moses) said to his people: "Verily, Allah commands you that you slaughter a cow." They said, "Do you make fun of us?" He said, "I take Allah's Refuge from being among Al-Jahilun (the ignorant or the foolish)."
Saheeh: 67: And [recall] when Moses said to his people, "Indeed, Allah commands you to slaughter a cow." They said, "Do you take us in ridicule?" He said, "I seek refuge in Allah from being among the ignorant."
Urdu 67: اور جب موسیٰ نے اپنی قوم سے کہا کہ الله تمہیں حکم دیتا ہے کہ ایک گائے ذبح کرو انہوں نے کہا کیا تم ہم سے ہنسی کرتا ہے کہا میں الله کی پناہ مانگتا ہوں اس سے کہ جاہلوں میں سے ہوں


68  
قَالُوا ادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُبَيِّن لَّنَا مَا هِيَ ۚ قَالَ إِنَّهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّهَا بَقَرَةٌ لَّا فَارِضٌ وَلَا بِكْرٌ عَوَانٌ بَيْنَ ذَ‌ٰلِكَ ۖ فَافْعَلُوا مَا تُؤْمَرُونَ
Transliteration 68: Qaloo odAAu lana rabbaka yubayyin lana ma hiya qala innahu yaqoolu innaha baqaratun la faridun wala bikrun AAawanun bayna thalika faifAAaloo ma tumaroona
Yusuf Ali 68: They said: "Beseech on our behalf Thy Lord to make plain to us what (heifer) it is!" He said; "He says: The heifer should be neither too old nor too young, but of middling age. Now do what ye are commanded!"
Mohsin Khan: 68: They said, "Call upon your Lord for us that He may make plain to us what it is!" He said, "He says, 'Verily, it is a cow neither too old nor too young, but (it is) between the two conditions', so do what you are commanded."
Saheeh: 68: They said, "Call upon your Lord to make clear to us what it is." [Moses] said, "[Allah] says, 'It is a cow which is neither old nor virgin, but median between that,' so do what you are commanded."
Urdu 68: انہوں نے کہا ہمارے لیے اپنے رب سے دعا کر ہمیں بتائے کہ وہ گائے کیسی ہے کہا وہ فرماتا ہے کہ وہ ایک ایسی گائے ہے نہ بوڑھی اور نہ بچہ اس کے درمیان ہے پس کر ڈالو جو تمہیں حکم دیا جاتا ہے


69  
قَالُوا ادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُبَيِّن لَّنَا مَا لَوْنُهَا ۚ قَالَ إِنَّهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّهَا بَقَرَةٌ صَفْرَاءُ فَاقِعٌ لَّوْنُهَا تَسُرُّ النَّاظِرِينَ
Transliteration 69: Qaloo odAAu lana rabbaka yubayyin lana ma lawnuha qala innahu yaqoolu innaha baqaratun safrao faqiAAun lawnuha tasurru alnnathireena
Yusuf Ali 69: They said: "Beseech on our behalf Thy Lord to make plain to us Her colour." He said: "He says: A fawn-coloured heifer, pure and rich in tone, the admiration of beholders!"
Mohsin Khan: 69: They said, "Call upon your Lord for us to make plain to us its colour." He said, "He says, 'It is a yellow cow, bright in its colour, pleasing to the beholders.' "
Saheeh: 69: They said, "Call upon your Lord to show us what is her color." He said, "He says, 'It is a yellow cow, bright in color - pleasing to the observers.' "
Urdu 69: انہوں نے کہا ہمارے لیے اپنے رب سے دعا کر کہ ہمیں بتائے اس کا رنگ کیسا ہےکہاوہ فرماتا ہے کہ وہ ایک زرد گائے ہے اس کا رنگ خوب گہراہے دیکھنے والوں کو بھلی معلوم ہوتی ہے


70  
قَالُوا ادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُبَيِّن لَّنَا مَا هِيَ إِنَّ الْبَقَرَ تَشَابَهَ عَلَيْنَا وَإِنَّا إِن شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَمُهْتَدُونَ
Transliteration 70: Qaloo odAAu lana rabbaka yubayyin lana ma hiya inna albaqara tashabaha AAalayna wainna in shaa Allahu lamuhtadoona
Yusuf Ali 70: They said: "Beseech on our behalf Thy Lord to make plain to us what she is: To us are all heifers alike: We wish indeed for guidance, if Allah wills."
Mohsin Khan: 70: They said, "Call upon your Lord for us to make plain to us what it is. Verily, to us all cows are alike. And surely, if Allah wills, we will be guided."
Saheeh: 70: They said, "Call upon your Lord to make clear to us what it is. Indeed, [all] cows look alike to us. And indeed we, if Allah wills, will be guided."
Urdu 70: انہوں نے کہا ہمارے لیے اپنے رب سے دعا کر ہمیں بتائے کہ وہ کس قسم کی ہے کیوں کہ وہ گائے ہم پر مشتبہ ہو گئی ہے اور ہم اگر الله نے چاہا تو ضرور پتہ لگا لیں گے


71  
قَالَ إِنَّهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّهَا بَقَرَةٌ لَّا ذَلُولٌ تُثِيرُ الْأَرْضَ وَلَا تَسْقِي الْحَرْثَ مُسَلَّمَةٌ لَّا شِيَةَ فِيهَا ۚ قَالُوا الْآنَ جِئْتَ بِالْحَقِّ ۚ فَذَبَحُوهَا وَمَا كَادُوا يَفْعَلُونَ
Transliteration 71: Qala innahu yaqoolu innaha baqaratun la thaloolun tutheeru alarda wala tasqee alhartha musallamatun la shiyata feeha qaloo alana jita bialhaqqi fathabahooha wama kadoo yafAAaloona
Yusuf Ali 71: He said: "He says: A heifer not trained to till the soil or water the fields; sound and without blemish." They said: "Now hast thou brought the truth." Then they offered her in sacrifice, but not with good-will.
Mohsin Khan: 71: He [Musa (Moses)] said, "He says, 'It is a cow neither trained to till the soil nor water the fields, sound, having no other colour except bright yellow.' " They said, "Now you have brought the truth." So they slaughtered it though they were near to not doing it.
Saheeh: 71: He said, "He says, 'It is a cow neither trained to plow the earth nor to irrigate the field, one free from fault with no spot upon her.' " They said, "Now you have come with the truth." So they slaughtered her, but they could hardly do it.
Urdu 71: کہا و ہ فرماتا ہے کہ وہ ایک ایسی گائے ہے محنت کرنے والی نہیں جو زمین کو جوتتی ہو یا کھیتی کو پانی دیتی ہو بے عیب ہے اس میں کوئي داغ نہیں انہوں نے کہا اب تو نے ٹھیک بات بتائی پھر انہوں نے اسے ذبح کر دیا اور وہ کرنے والے تو نہیں تھے


72  
وَإِذْ قَتَلْتُمْ نَفْسًا فَادَّارَأْتُمْ فِيهَا ۖ وَاللَّهُ مُخْرِجٌ مَّا كُنتُمْ تَكْتُمُونَ
Transliteration 72: Waith qataltum nafsan faiddaratum feeha waAllahu mukhrijun ma kuntum taktumoona
Yusuf Ali 72: Remember ye slew a man and fell into a dispute among yourselves as to the crime: But Allah was to bring forth what ye did hide.
Mohsin Khan: 72: And (remember) when you killed a man and fell into dispute among yourselves as to the crime. But Allah brought forth that which you were hiding.
Saheeh: 72: And [recall] when you slew a man and disputed over it, but Allah was to bring out that which you were concealing.
Urdu 72: اور جب تم ایک شخص قتل کر کے اس میں جھگڑنے لگے اور الله ظاہر کرنے والا تھا اس چیز کو جسے تم چھپاتے تھے


73  
فَقُلْنَا اضْرِبُوهُ بِبَعْضِهَا ۚ كَذَ‌ٰلِكَ يُحْيِي اللَّهُ الْمَوْتَىٰ وَيُرِيكُمْ آيَاتِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ
Transliteration 73: Faqulna idriboohu bibaAAdiha kathalika yuhyee Allahu almawta wayureekum ayatihi laAAallakum taAAqiloona
Yusuf Ali 73: So We said: "Strike the (body) with a piece of the (heifer)." Thus Allah bringeth the dead to life and showeth you His Signs: Perchance ye may understand.
Mohsin Khan: 73: So We said: "Strike him (the dead man) with a piece of it (the cow)." Thus Allah brings the dead to life and shows you His Ayat (proofs, evidence, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) so that you may understand.
Saheeh: 73: So, We said, "Strike the slain man with part of it." Thus does Allah bring the dead to life, and He shows you His signs that you might reason.
Urdu 73: پھر ہم نے کہا اس مردہ پر اس گائے کا ایک ٹکڑا مارو اسی طرح الله مردوں کو زندہ کرے گا اور تمہیں اپنی قدرت کی نشانیاں دکھاتا ہے تاکہ تم سمجھو


74  
ثُمَّ قَسَتْ قُلُوبُكُم مِّن بَعْدِ ذَ‌ٰلِكَ فَهِيَ كَالْحِجَارَةِ أَوْ أَشَدُّ قَسْوَةً ۚ وَإِنَّ مِنَ الْحِجَارَةِ لَمَا يَتَفَجَّرُ مِنْهُ الْأَنْهَارُ ۚ وَإِنَّ مِنْهَا لَمَا يَشَّقَّقُ فَيَخْرُجُ مِنْهُ الْمَاءُ ۚ وَإِنَّ مِنْهَا لَمَا يَهْبِطُ مِنْ خَشْيَةِ اللَّهِ ۗ وَمَا اللَّهُ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ
Transliteration 74: Thumma qasat quloobukum min baAAdi thalika fahiya kaalhijarati aw ashaddu qaswatan wainna mina alhijarati lama yatafajjaru minhu alanharu wainna minha lama yashshaqqaqu fayakhruju minhu almao wainna minha lama yahbitu min khashyati Allahi wama Allahu bighafilin AAamma taAAmaloona
Yusuf Ali 74: Thenceforth were your hearts hardened: They became like a rock and even worse in hardness. For among rocks there are some from which rivers gush forth; others there are which when split asunder send forth water; and others which sink for fear of Allah. And Allah is not unmindful of what ye do.
Mohsin Khan: 74: Then, after that, your hearts were hardened and became as stones or even worse in hardness. And indeed, there are stones out of which rivers gush forth, and indeed, there are of them (stones) which split asunder so that water flows from them, and indeed, there are of them (stones) which fall down for fear of Allah. And Allah is not unaware of what you do.
Saheeh: 74: Then your hearts became hardened after that, being like stones or even harder. For indeed, there are stones from which rivers burst forth, and there are some of them that split open and water comes out, and there are some of them that fall down for fear of Allah. And Allah is not unaware of what you do.
Urdu 74: پھر ا سکے بعد تمہارے دل سخت ہو گئے گویا کہ وہ پتھر ہیں یا ان سے بھی زیادہ سخت اور بعض پتھر تو ایسے بھی ہیں جن سے نہریں پھوٹ کر نکلتی ہیں اور بعض ایسے بھی ہیں جو پھٹتے ہیں پھر ان سے پانی نکلتا ہے اور بعض ایسے بھی ہیں جو الله کے ڈر سے گر پڑتے ہیں اور الله تمہارے کاموں سے بے خبر نہیں


75  
 ۞ أَفَتَطْمَعُونَ أَن يُؤْمِنُوا لَكُمْ وَقَدْ كَانَ فَرِيقٌ مِّنْهُمْ يَسْمَعُونَ كَلَامَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ يُحَرِّفُونَهُ مِن بَعْدِ مَا عَقَلُوهُ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ
Transliteration 75: AfatatmaAAoona an yuminoo lakum waqad kana fareequn minhum yasmaAAoona kalama Allahi thumma yuharrifoonahu min baAAdi ma AAaqaloohu wahum yaAAlamoona
Yusuf Ali 75: Can ye (o ye men of Faith) entertain the hope that they will believe in you?- Seeing that a party of them heard the Word of Allah, and perverted it knowingly after they understood it.
Mohsin Khan: 75: Do you (faithful believers) covet that they will believe in your religion inspite of the fact that a party of them (Jewish rabbis) used to hear the Word of Allah [the Taurat (Torah)], then they used to change it knowingly after they understood it?
Saheeh: 75: Do you covet [the hope, O believers], that they would believe for you while a party of them used to hear the words of Allah and then distort the Torah after they had understood it while they were knowing?
Urdu 75: کیا تمہیں امید ہے کہ یہود تمہارے کہنے پر ایمان لے آئیں گے حالانکہ ان میں ایک ایسا گروہ بھی گزرا ہے جو الله کا کلام سنتا تھا پھر اسے سمجھنے کے بعد جان بوجھ کر بدل ڈالتا تھا


76  
وَإِذَا لَقُوا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا قَالُوا آمَنَّا وَإِذَا خَلَا بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَىٰ بَعْضٍ قَالُوا أَتُحَدِّثُونَهُم بِمَا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ لِيُحَاجُّوكُم بِهِ عِندَ رَبِّكُمْ ۚ أَفَلَا تَعْقِلُونَ
Transliteration 76: Waitha laqoo allatheena amanoo qaloo amanna waitha khala baAAduhum ila baAAdin qaloo atuhaddithoonahum bima fataha Allahu AAalaykum liyuhajjookum bihi AAinda rabbikum afala taAAqiloona
Yusuf Ali 76: Behold! when they meet the men of Faith, they say: "We believe": But when they meet each other in private, they say: "Shall you tell them what Allah hath revealed to you, that they may engage you in argument about it before your Lord?"- Do ye not understand (their aim)?
Mohsin Khan: 76: And when they (Jews) meet those who believe (Muslims), they say, "We believe", but when they meet one another in private, they say, "Shall you (Jews) tell them (Muslims) what Allah has revealed to you [Jews, about the description and the qualities of Prophet Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم, that which are written in the Taurat (Torah)] , that they (Muslims) may argue with you (Jews) about it before your Lord?" Have you (Jews) then no understanding?
Saheeh: 76: And when they meet those who believe, they say, "We have believed"; but when they are alone with one another, they say, "Do you talk to them about what Allah has revealed to you so they can argue with you about it before your Lord?" Then will you not reason?
Urdu 76: اور جب وہ ان لوگوں سے ملتے ہیں جو ایمان لاچکے ہیں تو کہتے ہیں ہم بھی ایمان لے آئےہیں اور جب وہ ایک دوسرے کے پاس علیحدٰہ ہوتے ہیں تو کہتے ہیں کیا تم انہیں وہ راز بتا دیتےہو جو الله نے تم پر کھولے ہیں تاکہ وہ اس سے تمہیں تمہارے رب کے روبرو الزام دیں کیا تم نہیں سمجھتے


77  
أَوَلَا يَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ مَا يُسِرُّونَ وَمَا يُعْلِنُونَ
Transliteration 77: Awala yaAAlamoona anna Allaha yaAAlamu ma yusirroona wama yuAAlinoona
Yusuf Ali 77: Know they not that Allah knoweth what they conceal and what they reveal?
Mohsin Khan: 77: Know they (Jews) not that Allah knows what they conceal and what they reveal?
Saheeh: 77: But do they not know that Allah knows what they conceal and what they declare?
Urdu 77: کیا وہ نہیں جانتے کہ الله جانتا ہے جو وہ چھپاتے ہیں اور جو وہ ظاہر کرتے ہیں


78  
وَمِنْهُمْ أُمِّيُّونَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ الْكِتَابَ إِلَّا أَمَانِيَّ وَإِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا يَظُنُّونَ
Transliteration 78: Waminhum ommiyyoona la yaAAlamoona alkitaba illa amaniyya wain hum illa yathunnoona
Yusuf Ali 78: And there are among them illiterates, who know not the Book, but (see therein their own) desires, and they do nothing but conjecture.
Mohsin Khan: 78: And there are among them (Jews) unlettered people, who know not the Book, but they trust upon false desires and they but guess.
Saheeh: 78: And among them are unlettered ones who do not know the Scripture except in wishful thinking, but they are only assuming.
Urdu 78: اور بعض ان میں سے ان پڑھ ہیں جو کتاب نہیں جانتے سوائے جھوٹی آرزوؤں کے اور وہ محض اٹکل پچو باتیں بناتے ہیں


79  
فَوَيْلٌ لِّلَّذِينَ يَكْتُبُونَ الْكِتَابَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ هَـٰذَا مِنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ لِيَشْتَرُوا بِهِ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلًا ۖ فَوَيْلٌ لَّهُم مِّمَّا كَتَبَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَوَيْلٌ لَّهُم مِّمَّا يَكْسِبُونَ
Transliteration 79: Fawaylun lillatheena yaktuboona alkitaba biaydeehim thumma yaqooloona hatha min AAindi Allahi liyashtaroo bihi thamanan qaleelan fawaylun lahum mimma katabat aydeehim wawaylun lahum mimma yaksiboona
Yusuf Ali 79: Then woe to those who write the Book with their own hands, and then say:"This is from Allah," to traffic with it for miserable price!- Woe to them for what their hands do write, and for the gain they make thereby.
Mohsin Khan: 79: Then woe to those who write the Book with their own hands and then say, "This is from Allah," to purchase with it a little price! Woe to them for what their hands have written and woe to them for that they earn thereby.
Saheeh: 79: So woe to those who write the "scripture" with their own hands, then say, "This is from Allah," in order to exchange it for a small price. Woe to them for what their hands have written and woe to them for what they earn.
Urdu 79: سو افسوس ہے ان لوگوں پر جو اپنے ہاتھوں سے لکھتے ہیں پھر کہتے ہیں کہ یہ الله کی طرف سے ہے تاکہ اس سے کچھ روپیہ کمائیں پھر افسوس ہے ان کے ہاتھوں کے لکھنے پر اور افسوس ہے ان کی کمائی ہر


80  
وَقَالُوا لَن تَمَسَّنَا النَّارُ إِلَّا أَيَّامًا مَّعْدُودَةً ۚ قُلْ أَتَّخَذْتُمْ عِندَ اللَّهِ عَهْدًا فَلَن يُخْلِفَ اللَّهُ عَهْدَهُ ۖ أَمْ تَقُولُونَ عَلَى اللَّهِ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ
Transliteration 80: Waqaloo lan tamassana alnnaru illa ayyaman maAAdoodatan qul attakhathtum AAinda Allahi AAahdan falan yukhlifa Allahu AAahdahu am taqooloona AAala Allahi ma la taAAlamoona
Yusuf Ali 80: And they say: "The Fire shall not touch us but for a few numbered days:" Say: "Have ye taken a promise from Allah, for He never breaks His promise? or is it that ye say of Allah what ye do not know?"
Mohsin Khan: 80: And they (Jews) say, "The Fire (i.e. Hell-fire on the Day of Resurrection) shall not touch us but for a few numbered days." Say (O Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم to them): "Have you taken a covenant from Allah, so that Allah will not break His Covenant? Or is it that you say of Allah what you know not?"
Saheeh: 80: And they say, "Never will the Fire touch us, except for a few days." Say, "Have you taken a covenant with Allah? For Allah will never break His covenant. Or do you say about Allah that which you do not know?"
Urdu 80: اور کہتے ہیں ہمیں سوائے چند گنتی کے دنوں کے آگ نہیں چھوٹے گی کہہ دو کیا تم نے الله سے کوئی عہدلےلیا ہے کہ ہر گز الله اپنے عہد کا خلاف نہیں کرے گا یا تم الله پر وہ باتیں کہتے ہو جو تم نہیں جانتے


81  
بَلَىٰ مَن كَسَبَ سَيِّئَةً وَأَحَاطَتْ بِهِ خَطِيئَتُهُ فَأُولَـٰئِكَ أَصْحَابُ النَّارِ ۖ هُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ
Transliteration 81: Bala man kasaba sayyiatan waahatat bihi khateeatuhu faolaika ashabu alnnari hum feeha khalidoona
Yusuf Ali 81: Nay, those who seek gain in evil, and are girt round by their sins,- they are companions of the Fire: Therein shall they abide (For ever).
Mohsin Khan: 81: Yes! Whosoever earns evil and his sin has surrounded him, they are dwellers of the Fire (i.e. Hell); they will dwell therein forever.
Saheeh: 81: Yes, whoever earns evil and his sin has encompassed him - those are the companions of the Fire; they will abide therein eternally.
Urdu 81: ہاں جس نے کوئی گناہ کیا اور اسے اس کے گناہ نے گھیر لیا سو وہی دوزخی ہیں وہ اس میں ہمیشہ رہیں گے


82  
وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ أُولَـٰئِكَ أَصْحَابُ الْجَنَّةِ ۖ هُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ
Transliteration 82: Waallatheena amanoo waAAamiloo alssalihati olaika ashabu aljannati hum feeha khalidoona
Yusuf Ali 82: But those who have faith and work righteousness, they are companions of the Garden: Therein shall they abide (For ever).
Mohsin Khan: 82: And those who believe (in the Oneness of Allah تعالى - Islamic Monotheism) and do righteous good deeds, they are dwellers of Paradise, they will dwell therein forever. (See V. 2:257)
Saheeh: 82: But they who believe and do righteous deeds - those are the companions of Paradise; they will abide therein eternally.
Urdu 82: اور جو لوگ ایمان لائے اور نیک کام کئے وہی بہشتی ہیں وہ اس میں ہمیشہ رہیں گے


83  
وَإِذْ أَخَذْنَا مِيثَاقَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ لَا تَعْبُدُونَ إِلَّا اللَّهَ وَبِالْوَالِدَيْنِ إِحْسَانًا وَذِي الْقُرْبَىٰ وَالْيَتَامَىٰ وَالْمَسَاكِينِ وَقُولُوا لِلنَّاسِ حُسْنًا وَأَقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَآتُوا الزَّكَاةَ ثُمَّ تَوَلَّيْتُمْ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا مِّنكُمْ وَأَنتُم مُّعْرِضُونَ
Transliteration 83: Waith akhathna meethaqa banee israeela la taAAbudoona illa Allaha wabialwalidayni ihsanan wathee alqurba waalyatama waalmasakeeni waqooloo lilnnasi husnan waaqeemoo alssalata waatoo alzzakata thumma tawallaytum illa qaleelan minkum waantum muAAridoona
Yusuf Ali 83: And remember We took a covenant from the Children of Israel (to this effect): Worship none but Allah; treat with kindness your parents and kindred, and orphans and those in need; speak fair to the people; be steadfast in prayer; and practise regular charity. Then did ye turn back, except a few among you, and ye backslide (even now).
Mohsin Khan: 83: And (remember) when We took a covenant from the Children of Israel, (saying): Worship none but Allah (Alone) and be dutiful and good to parents, and to kindred, and to orphans and Al-Masakin (the poor), and speak good to people [i.e. enjoin righteousness and forbid evil, and say the truth about Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم], and perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat), and give Zakat. Then you slid back, except a few of you, while you are backsliders. (Tafsir Al-Qurtubi).
Saheeh: 83: And [recall] when We took the covenant from the Children of Israel, [enjoining upon them], "Do not worship except Allah; and to parents do good and to relatives, orphans, and the needy. And speak to people good [words] and establish prayer and give zakah." Then you turned away, except a few of you, and you were refusing.
Urdu 83: اور جب ہم نے بنی اسرائیل سے عہد لیا کہ الله کے سوا کسی کی عبادت نہ کرنا اور ماں باپ اور رشتہ داروں اور یتیموں اور محتاجوں سے اچھا سلوک کرنا اور لوگوں سے اچھی بات کہنا اور نماز قائم کرنا اور زکوةٰ دینا پھر سوائے چند آدمیوں کے تم میں سے سب منہ موڑ کر پھر گئے


84  
وَإِذْ أَخَذْنَا مِيثَاقَكُمْ لَا تَسْفِكُونَ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَلَا تُخْرِجُونَ أَنفُسَكُم مِّن دِيَارِكُمْ ثُمَّ أَقْرَرْتُمْ وَأَنتُمْ تَشْهَدُونَ
Transliteration 84: Waith akhathna meethaqakum la tasfikoona dimaakum wala tukhrijoona anfusakum min diyarikum thumma aqrartum waantum tashhadoona
Yusuf Ali 84: And remember We took your covenant (to this effect): Shed no blood amongst you, nor turn out your own people from your homes: and this ye solemnly ratified, and to this ye can bear witness.
Mohsin Khan: 84: And (remember) when We took your covenant (saying): Shed not the blood of your (people), nor turn out your own people from their dwellings. Then, (this) you ratified and (to this) you bear witness.
Saheeh: 84: And [recall] when We took your covenant, [saying], "Do not shed each other's blood or evict one another from your homes." Then you acknowledged [this] while you were witnessing.
Urdu 84: اور جب ہم نے تم سے عہد لیا کہ آپس میں خونریزی نہ کرنا اور نہ اپنے لوگوں کو جلا وطن کرنا پھر تم نے اقرار کیا اور تم خود گواہ ہو


85  
ثُمَّ أَنتُمْ هَـٰؤُلَاءِ تَقْتُلُونَ أَنفُسَكُمْ وَتُخْرِجُونَ فَرِيقًا مِّنكُم مِّن دِيَارِهِمْ تَظَاهَرُونَ عَلَيْهِم بِالْإِثْمِ وَالْعُدْوَانِ وَإِن يَأْتُوكُمْ أُسَارَىٰ تُفَادُوهُمْ وَهُوَ مُحَرَّمٌ عَلَيْكُمْ إِخْرَاجُهُمْ ۚ أَفَتُؤْمِنُونَ بِبَعْضِ الْكِتَابِ وَتَكْفُرُونَ بِبَعْضٍ ۚ فَمَا جَزَاءُ مَن يَفْعَلُ ذَ‌ٰلِكَ مِنكُمْ إِلَّا خِزْيٌ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا ۖ وَيَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يُرَدُّونَ إِلَىٰ أَشَدِّ الْعَذَابِ ۗ وَمَا اللَّهُ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ
Transliteration 85: Thumma antum haolai taqtuloona anfusakum watukhrijoona fareeqan minkum min diyarihim tathaharoona AAalayhim bialithmi waalAAudwani wain yatookum osara tufadoohum wahuwa muharramun AAalaykum ikhrajuhum afatuminoona bibaAAdi alkitabi watakfuroona bibaAAdin fama jazao man yafAAalu thalika minkum illa khizyun fee alhayati alddunya wayawma alqiyamati yuraddoona ila ashaddi alAAathabi wama Allahu bighafilin AAamma taAAmaloona
Yusuf Ali 85: After this it is ye, the same people, who slay among yourselves, and banish a party of you from their homes; assist (Their enemies) against them, in guilt and rancour; and if they come to you as captives, ye ransom them, though it was not lawful for you to banish them. Then is it only a part of the Book that ye believe in, and do ye reject the rest? but what is the reward for those among you who behave like this but disgrace in this life?- and on the Day of Judgment they shall be consigned to the most grievous penalty. For Allah is not unmindful of what ye do.
Mohsin Khan: 85: After this, it is you who kill one another and drive out a party of you from their homes, assist (their enemies) against them, in sin and transgression. And if they come to you as captives, you ransom them, although their expulsion was forbidden to you. Then do you believe in a part of the Scripture and reject the rest? Then what is the recompense of those who do so among you, except disgrace in the life of this world, and on the Day of Resurrection they shall be consigned to the most grievous torment. And Allah is not unaware of what you do.
Saheeh: 85: Then, you are those [same ones who are] killing one another and evicting a party of your people from their homes, cooperating against them in sin and aggression. And if they come to you as captives, you ransom them, although their eviction was forbidden to you. So do you believe in part of the Scripture and disbelieve in part? Then what is the recompense for those who do that among you except disgrace in worldly life; and on the Day of Resurrection they will be sent back to the severest of punishment. And Allah is not unaware of what you do.
Urdu 85: پھر تم ہی وہ ہو کہ اپنے لوگوں کو قتل کرتے ہو اور ایک جماعت کو اپنے میں سے ان کے گھروں میں سے نکالتے ہو ان پر گناہ اور ظلم سے چڑھائی کرتے ہو اور اگر وہ تمہارے پاس قیدی ہو کر آئیں تو ان کا تاوان دیتے ہو حالانکہ تم پر ان کا نکالنا بھی حرام تھا کیا تم کتاب کے ایک حصہ پرایمان رکھتے ہو اور دوسرے حصہ کا انکار کرتے ہو پھرجو تم میں سے ایسا کرے اس کی یہی سزا ہے کہ دنیا میں ذلیل ہو اور قیامت کے دن بھی سخت عذاب میں دھکیلے جائیں اور الله اس سے بے خبر نہیں جو تم کرتے ہو


86  
أُولَـٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ اشْتَرَوُا الْحَيَاةَ الدُّنْيَا بِالْآخِرَةِ ۖ فَلَا يُخَفَّفُ عَنْهُمُ الْعَذَابُ وَلَا هُمْ يُنصَرُونَ
Transliteration 86: Olaika allatheena ishtarawoo alhayata alddunya bialakhirati fala yukhaffafu AAanhumu alAAathabu wala hum yunsaroona
Yusuf Ali 86: These are the people who buy the life of this world at the price of the Hereafter: their penalty shall not be lightened nor shall they be helped.
Mohsin Khan: 86: Those are they who have bought the life of this world at the price of the Hereafter. Their torment shall not be lightened nor shall they be helped.
Saheeh: 86: Those are the ones who have bought the life of this world [in exchange] for the Hereafter, so the punishment will not be lightened for them, nor will they be aided.
Urdu 86: یہی وہ لوگ ہیں جنہوں نے دنیا کی زندگی کو آخرت کے بدلہ خریدا سو ان سے عذاب ہلکانہ کیا جائے گا اور نہ انہیں کوئی مدد مل سکے گی


87  
وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَا مُوسَى الْكِتَابَ وَقَفَّيْنَا مِن بَعْدِهِ بِالرُّسُلِ ۖ وَآتَيْنَا عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ الْبَيِّنَاتِ وَأَيَّدْنَاهُ بِرُوحِ الْقُدُسِ ۗ أَفَكُلَّمَا جَاءَكُمْ رَسُولٌ بِمَا لَا تَهْوَىٰ أَنفُسُكُمُ اسْتَكْبَرْتُمْ فَفَرِيقًا كَذَّبْتُمْ وَفَرِيقًا تَقْتُلُونَ
Transliteration 87: Walaqad atayna moosa alkitaba waqaffayna min baAAdihi bialrrusuli waatayna AAeesa ibna maryama albayyinati waayyadnahu biroohi alqudusi afakullama jaakum rasoolun bima la tahwa anfusukumu istakbartum fafareeqan kaththabtum wafareeqan taqtuloona
Yusuf Ali 87: We gave Moses the Book and followed him up with a succession of messengers; We gave Jesus the son of Mary Clear (Signs) and strengthened him with the holy spirit. Is it that whenever there comes to you a messenger with what ye yourselves desire not, ye are puffed up with pride?- Some ye called impostors, and others ye slay!
Mohsin Khan: 87: And indeed, We gave Musa (Moses) the Book and followed him up with a succession of Messengers. And We gave 'Îsa (Jesus), the son of Maryam (Mary), clear signs and supported him with Ruh-ul-Qudus [Jibrael (Gabriel عليه السلام)]. Is it that whenever there came to you a Messenger with what you yourselves desired not, you grew arrogant? Some you disbelieved and some you killed.
Saheeh: 87: And We did certainly give Moses the Torah and followed up after him with messengers. And We gave Jesus, the son of Mary, clear proofs and supported him with the Pure Spirit. But is it [not] that every time a messenger came to you, [O Children of Israel], with what your souls did not desire, you were arrogant? And a party [of messengers] you denied and another party you killed.
Urdu 87: اور بے شک ہم نے موسیٰ کو کتاب دی اور اس کے بعد بھی پے در پے رسول بھیجتے رہے اور ہم نے عیسیٰ مریم کے بیٹے کو نشانیاں دیں اور روح لقدس سے اس کی تائید کی کیا جب تمہارے پاس کوئی وہ حکم لایا جسے تمہارے دل نہیں چاہتے تھے تو تم اکڑ بیٹھے پھر ایک جماعت کو تم نے جھٹلایا اور ایک جماعت کو قتل کیا


88  
وَقَالُوا قُلُوبُنَا غُلْفٌ ۚ بَل لَّعَنَهُمُ اللَّهُ بِكُفْرِهِمْ فَقَلِيلًا مَّا يُؤْمِنُونَ
Transliteration 88: Waqaloo quloobuna ghulfun bal laAAanahumu Allahu bikufrihim faqaleelan ma yuminoona
Yusuf Ali 88: They say, "Our hearts are the wrappings (which preserve Allah's Word: we need no more)." Nay, Allah's curse is on them for their blasphemy: Little is it they believe.
Mohsin Khan: 88: And they say, "Our hearts are wrapped (i.e. do not hear or understand Allah's Word)." Nay, Allah has cursed them for their disbelief, so little is that which they believe.
Saheeh: 88: And they said, "Our hearts are wrapped." But, [in fact], Allah has cursed them for their disbelief, so little is it that they believe.
Urdu 88: اور کہتے ہیں ہمارے دلوں پر غلاف ہیں بلکہ الله نے ان کے کفر کے سبب سے لعنت کی ہے سو بہت ہی کم ایمان لاتے ہیں


89  
وَلَمَّا جَاءَهُمْ كِتَابٌ مِّنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ مُصَدِّقٌ لِّمَا مَعَهُمْ وَكَانُوا مِن قَبْلُ يَسْتَفْتِحُونَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُم مَّا عَرَفُوا كَفَرُوا بِهِ ۚ فَلَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْكَافِرِينَ
Transliteration 89: Walamma jaahum kitabun min AAindi Allahi musaddiqun lima maAAahum wakanoo min qablu yastaftihoona AAala allatheena kafaroo falamma jaahum ma AAarafoo kafaroo bihi falaAAnatu Allahi AAala alkafireena
Yusuf Ali 89: And when there comes to them a Book from Allah, confirming what is with them,- although from of old they had prayed for victory against those without Faith,- when there comes to them that which they (should) have recognised, they refuse to believe in it but the curse of Allah is on those without Faith.
Mohsin Khan: 89: And when there came to them (the Jews), a Book (this Qur'an) from Allah confirming what is with them [the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)], although aforetime they had invoked Allah (for coming of Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم) in order to gain victory over those who disbelieved, then when there came to them that which they had recognised, they disbelieved in it. So let the Curse of Allah be on the disbelievers.
Saheeh: 89: And when there came to them a Book from Allah confirming that which was with them - although before they used to pray for victory against those who disbelieved - but [then] when there came to them that which they recognized, they disbelieved in it; so the curse of Allah will be upon the disbelievers.
Urdu 89: اور جب ان کے پاس اللہ کی طرف سے کتاب آئی جو تصدیق کرتی ہے اس کی جو ان کے پاس ہے اور اس سے پہلے وہ کفار پر فتح مانگا کرتے تھے پھر جب ان کے پاس وہ چیز آئی جسے انہوں نے پہچان لیا تو اس کا انکارکیاسوکافروں پر الله کی لعنت ہے


90  
بِئْسَمَا اشْتَرَوْا بِهِ أَنفُسَهُمْ أَن يَكْفُرُوا بِمَا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ بَغْيًا أَن يُنَزِّلَ اللَّهُ مِن فَضْلِهِ عَلَىٰ مَن يَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ ۖ فَبَاءُوا بِغَضَبٍ عَلَىٰ غَضَبٍ ۚ وَلِلْكَافِرِينَ عَذَابٌ مُّهِينٌ
Transliteration 90: Bisama ishtaraw bihi anfusahum an yakfuroo bima anzala Allahu baghyan an yunazzila Allahu min fadlihi AAala man yashao min AAibadihi fabaoo bighadabin AAala ghadabin walilkafireena AAathabun muheenun
Yusuf Ali 90: Miserable is the price for which they have sold their souls, in that they deny (the revelation) which Allah has sent down, in insolent envy that Allah of His Grace should send it to any of His servants He pleases: Thus have they drawn on themselves Wrath upon Wrath. And humiliating is the punishment of those who reject Faith.
Mohsin Khan: 90: How bad is that for which they have sold their ownselves, that they should disbelieve in that which Allah has revealed (the Qur'an), grudging that Allah should reveal of His Grace unto whom He wills of His slaves. So they have drawn on themselves wrath upon wrath. And for the disbelievers, there is disgracing torment.
Saheeh: 90: How wretched is that for which they sold themselves - that they would disbelieve in what Allah has revealed through [their] outrage that Allah would send down His favor upon whom He wills from among His servants. So they returned having [earned] wrath upon wrath. And for the disbelievers is a humiliating punishment.
Urdu 90: انہوں نے اپنی جانوں کو بہت ہی بری چیز کے لیے بیچ ڈالا یہ کہ الله کی نازل کی ہوئی چیزوں کا اس ضد میں آ کر انکار کرنے لگے کہ وہ پنے فضل کو اپنے بندوں میں سے جس پر چاہتا ہے کیوں نازل کر دیتا ہے سوغضب پر غضب میں آ گئے اور کافروں کے لیے ذلت کا عذاب ہے


91  
وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ آمِنُوا بِمَا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ قَالُوا نُؤْمِنُ بِمَا أُنزِلَ عَلَيْنَا وَيَكْفُرُونَ بِمَا وَرَاءَهُ وَهُوَ الْحَقُّ مُصَدِّقًا لِّمَا مَعَهُمْ ۗ قُلْ فَلِمَ تَقْتُلُونَ أَنبِيَاءَ اللَّهِ مِن قَبْلُ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ
Transliteration 91: Waitha qeela lahum aminoo bima anzala Allahu qaloo numinu bima onzila AAalayna wayakfuroona bima waraahu wahuwa alhaqqu musaddiqan lima maAAahum qul falima taqtuloona anbiyaa Allahi min qablu in kuntum mumineena
Yusuf Ali 91: When it is said to them, "Believe in what Allah Hath sent down, "they say, "We believe in what was sent down to us:" yet they reject all besides, even if it be Truth confirming what is with them. Say: "Why then have ye slain the prophets of Allah in times gone by, if ye did indeed believe?"
Mohsin Khan: 91: And when it is said to them (the Jews), "Believe in what Allah has sent down," they say, "We believe in what was sent down to us." And they disbelieve in that which came after it, while it is the truth confirming what is with them. Say (O Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم to them): "Why then have you killed the Prophets of Allah aforetime, if you indeed have been believers?"
Saheeh: 91: And when it is said to them, "Believe in what Allah has revealed," they say, "We believe [only] in what was revealed to us." And they disbelieve in what came after it, while it is the truth confirming that which is with them. Say, "Then why did you kill the prophets of Allah before, if you are [indeed] believers?"
Urdu 91: اورجب ان سے کہا جاتا ہے کہ اس پر ایمان لاؤ جو الله نے نازل کیا ہے تو کہتے ہیں ہم تو اسی کو مانتے ہیں جو ہم پر اترا ہے اور اسے نہیں مانتے ہیں جو اس کے سوا ہے حالانکہ وہ حق ہے اور تصدیق کرنے والی ہے جو ان کے پاس ہے کہہ دو پھر تم کیوں اس سے پہلے الله کے نبیوں کو قتل کرتے رہے اگر تم مومن تھے


92  
 ۞ وَلَقَدْ جَاءَكُم مُّوسَىٰ بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ ثُمَّ اتَّخَذْتُمُ الْعِجْلَ مِن بَعْدِهِ وَأَنتُمْ ظَالِمُونَ
Transliteration 92: Walaqad jaakum moosa bialbayyinati thumma ittakhathtumu alAAijla min baAAdihi waantum thalimoona
Yusuf Ali 92: There came to you Moses with clear (Signs); yet ye worshipped the calf (Even) after that, and ye did behave wrongfully.
Mohsin Khan: 92: And indeed Musa (Moses) came to you with clear proofs, yet you worshipped the calf after he left, and you were Zalimun (polytheists and wrongdoers).
Saheeh: 92: And Moses had certainly brought you clear proofs. Then you took the calf [in worship] after that, while you were wrongdoers.
Urdu 92: اور تمہارے پاس موسیٰ صریح معجزے لے کر آیا پھر تم نے اس کے بعد بچھڑے کو بنالیا اور تم ظالم تھے


93  
وَإِذْ أَخَذْنَا مِيثَاقَكُمْ وَرَفَعْنَا فَوْقَكُمُ الطُّورَ خُذُوا مَا آتَيْنَاكُم بِقُوَّةٍ وَاسْمَعُوا ۖ قَالُوا سَمِعْنَا وَعَصَيْنَا وَأُشْرِبُوا فِي قُلُوبِهِمُ الْعِجْلَ بِكُفْرِهِمْ ۚ قُلْ بِئْسَمَا يَأْمُرُكُم بِهِ إِيمَانُكُمْ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ
Transliteration 93: Waith akhathna meethaqakum warafaAAna fawqakumu alttoora khuthoo ma ataynakum biquwwatin waismaAAoo qaloo samiAAna waAAasayna waoshriboo fee quloobihimu alAAijla bikufrihim qul bisama yamurukum bihi eemanukum in kuntum mumineena
Yusuf Ali 93: And remember We took your covenant and We raised above you (the towering height) of Mount (Sinai): (Saying): "Hold firmly to what We have given you, and hearken (to the Law)": They said:" We hear, and we disobey:" And they had to drink into their hearts (of the taint) of the calf because of their Faithlessness. Say: "Vile indeed are the behests of your Faith if ye have any faith!"
Mohsin Khan: 93: And (remember) when We took your covenant and We raised above you the Mount (saying), "Hold firmly to what We have given you and hear (Our Word)." They said, "We have heard and disobeyed." And their hearts absorbed (the worship of) the calf because of their disbelief. Say: "Worst indeed is that which your faith enjoins on you if you are believers."
Saheeh: 93: And [recall] when We took your covenant and raised over you the mount, [saying], "Take what We have given you with determination and listen." They said [instead], "We hear and disobey." And their hearts absorbed [the worship of] the calf because of their disbelief. Say, "How wretched is that which your faith enjoins upon you, if you should be believers."
Urdu 93: اور جب ہم نے تم سے عہد لیا اور تم پر کوہِ طورکو اٹھایا کہ جو ہم نے تمہیں دیا ہے اسے مضبوطی سے پکڑو اور سنو انہوں نے کہا ہم نے سن لیا اور مانیں گے نہیں اور ان کے دلوں میں کفر کی وجہ سے بچھڑے کی محبت رچ گئی تھی کہہ دو اگر تم ایمان دار ہو تو تمہارا ایمان تمہیں بہت ہی برا حکم دے رہا ہے


94  
قُلْ إِن كَانَتْ لَكُمُ الدَّارُ الْآخِرَةُ عِندَ اللَّهِ خَالِصَةً مِّن دُونِ النَّاسِ فَتَمَنَّوُا الْمَوْتَ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ
Transliteration 94: Qul in kanat lakumu alddaru alakhiratu AAinda Allahi khalisatan min dooni alnnasi fatamannawoo almawta in kuntum sadiqeena
Yusuf Ali 94: Say: "If the last Home, with Allah, be for you specially, and not for anyone else, then seek ye for death, if ye are sincere."
Mohsin Khan: 94: Say to (them): "If the home of the Hereafter with Allah is indeed for you specially and not for others, of mankind, then long for death if you are truthful."
Saheeh: 94: Say, [O Muhammad], "If the home of the Hereafter with Allah is for you alone and not the [other] people, then wish for death, if you should be truthful.
Urdu 94: کہہ دو اگر الله کے نزدیک آخرت کا گھر خصوصیت کے ساتھ سوائے اور لوگوں کے تمہارے ہی لئے ہے تو تم موت کی آرزو کرو اگر تم سچے ہو


95  
وَلَن يَتَمَنَّوْهُ أَبَدًا بِمَا قَدَّمَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ ۗ وَاللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ بِالظَّالِمِينَ
Transliteration 95: Walan yatamannawhu abadan bima qaddamat aydeehim waAllahu AAaleemun bialththalimeena
Yusuf Ali 95: But they will never seek for death, on account of the (sins) which their hands have sent on before them. and Allah is well-acquainted with the wrong-doers.
Mohsin Khan: 95: But they will never long for it because of what their hands have sent before them (i.e. what they have done). And Allah is All-Aware of the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers).
Saheeh: 95: But they will never wish for it, ever, because of what their hands have put forth. And Allah is Knowing of the wrongdoers.
Urdu 95: وہ کبھی بھی اس کی ہر گز آرزو نہیں کریں گے ان گناہوں کی وجہ سے جو ان کے ہاتھ آگے بھیج چکے ہیں اور الله ظالموں کو خوب جانتا ہے


96  
وَلَتَجِدَنَّهُمْ أَحْرَصَ النَّاسِ عَلَىٰ حَيَاةٍ وَمِنَ الَّذِينَ أَشْرَكُوا ۚ يَوَدُّ أَحَدُهُمْ لَوْ يُعَمَّرُ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ وَمَا هُوَ بِمُزَحْزِحِهِ مِنَ الْعَذَابِ أَن يُعَمَّرَ ۗ وَاللَّهُ بَصِيرٌ بِمَا يَعْمَلُونَ
Transliteration 96: Walatajidannahum ahrasa alnnasi AAala hayatin wamina allatheena ashrakoo yawaddu ahaduhum law yuAAammaru alfa sanatin wama huwa bimuzahzihihi mina alAAathabi an yuAAammara waAllahu baseerun bima yaAAmaloona
Yusuf Ali 96: Thou wilt indeed find them, of all people, most greedy of life,-even more than the idolaters: Each one of them wishes He could be given a life of a thousand years: But the grant of such life will not save him from (due) punishment. For Allah sees well all that they do.
Mohsin Khan: 96: And verily, you will find them (the Jews) the greediest of mankind for life and (even greedier) than those who ascribe partners to Allah (and do not believe in Resurrection - Majus, pagans, and idolaters). Everyone of them wishes that he could be given a life of a thousand years. But the grant of such life will not save him even a little from (due) punishment. And Allah is All-Seer of what they do.
Saheeh: 96: And you will surely find them the most greedy of people for life - [even] more than those who associate others with Allah. One of them wishes that he could be granted life a thousand years, but it would not remove him in the least from the [coming] punishment that he should be granted life. And Allah is Seeing of what they do.
Urdu 96: اور آپ انہیں زندگی پر سب لوگوں سے زيادہ حریص پائیں گے اور ان سے بھی جو مشرک ہیں ہرایک ان میں سے چاہتا ہے کہ کاش اسے ہزار برس عمرملے اور اسے عمر کا ملنا عذاب سے بچانے والا نہیں اور الله دیکھتا ہے جو وہ کرتے ہیں


97  
قُلْ مَن كَانَ عَدُوًّا لِّجِبْرِيلَ فَإِنَّهُ نَزَّلَهُ عَلَىٰ قَلْبِكَ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ مُصَدِّقًا لِّمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَهُدًى وَبُشْرَىٰ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
Transliteration 97: Qul man kana AAaduwwan lijibreela fainnahu nazzalahu AAala qalbika biithni Allahi musaddiqan lima bayna yadayhi wahudan wabushra lilmumineena
Yusuf Ali 97: Say: Whoever is an enemy to Gabriel-for he brings down the (revelation) to thy heart by Allah's will, a confirmation of what went before, and guidance and glad tidings for those who believe,-
Mohsin Khan: 97: Say (O Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم): "Whoever is an enemy to Jibril (Gabriel) (let him die in his fury), for indeed he has brought it (this Qur'an) down to your heart by Allah's Permission, confirming what came before it [i.e. the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)] and guidance and glad tidings for the believers.
Saheeh: 97: Say, "Whoever is an enemy to Gabriel - it is [none but] he who has brought the Qur'an down upon your heart, [O Muhammad], by permission of Allah, confirming that which was before it and as guidance and good tidings for the believers."
Urdu 97: کہہ دوجو کوئی جبرائیل کا دشمن ہو سواسی نے اتاراہے وہ قرآن اللہ کے حکم سے آپ کے دل پر ان کی تصدیق کرتا ہے جو اس سے پہلے ہیں اور ایمان والوں کے لئے ہدایت اور خوشخبری ہے


98  
مَن كَانَ عَدُوًّا لِّلَّهِ وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَجِبْرِيلَ وَمِيكَالَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَدُوٌّ لِّلْكَافِرِينَ
Transliteration 98: Man kana AAaduwwan lillahi wamalaikatihi warusulihi wajibreela wameekala fainna Allaha AAaduwwun lilkafireena
Yusuf Ali 98: Whoever is an enemy to Allah and His angels and messengers, to Gabriel and Michael,- Lo! Allah is an enemy to those who reject Faith.
Mohsin Khan: 98: Whoever is an enemy to Allah, His Angels, His Messengers, Jibril (Gabriel) and Mika'il (Michael), then verily, Allah is an enemy to the disbelievers."
Saheeh: 98: Whoever is an enemy to Allah and His angels and His messengers and Gabriel and Michael - then indeed, Allah is an enemy to the disbelievers.
Urdu 98: جو شخص اللہ اور اس کے فرشتوں اور اس کے رسولوں اور جبرائیل اور میکائیل کا دشمن ہو تو بیشک اللہ بھی ان کافروں کا دشمن ہے


99  
وَلَقَدْ أَنزَلْنَا إِلَيْكَ آيَاتٍ بَيِّنَاتٍ ۖ وَمَا يَكْفُرُ بِهَا إِلَّا الْفَاسِقُونَ
Transliteration 99: Walaqad anzalna ilayka ayatin bayyinatin wama yakfuru biha illa alfasiqoona
Yusuf Ali 99: We have sent down to thee Manifest Signs (ayat); and none reject them but those who are perverse.
Mohsin Khan: 99: And indeed We have sent down to you manifest Ayat (these Verses of the Qur'an which inform in detail about the news of the Jews and their secret intentions, etc.), and none disbelieve in them but Fasiqun (those who rebel against Allah's Command).
Saheeh: 99: And We have certainly revealed to you verses [which are] clear proofs, and no one would deny them except the defiantly disobedient.
Urdu 99: اور ہم نے آپ کی طرف روشن آیتیں اتاری ہیں اور ان سے انکاری نہیں مگر فاسق


100  
أَوَكُلَّمَا عَاهَدُوا عَهْدًا نَّبَذَهُ فَرِيقٌ مِّنْهُم ۚ بَلْ أَكْثَرُهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ
Transliteration 100: Awakullama AAahadoo AAahdan nabathahu fareequn minhum bal aktharuhum la yuminoona
Yusuf Ali 100: Is it not (the case) that every time they make a covenant, some party among them throw it aside?- Nay, Most of them are faithless.
Mohsin Khan: 100: Is it not (the case) that every time they make a covenant, some party among them throw it aside? Nay! (the truth is:) most of them believe not.
Saheeh: 100: Is it not [true] that every time they took a covenant a party of them threw it away? But, [in fact], most of them do not believe.
Urdu 100: کیا جب کبھی انہوں نے کوئی عہد باندھا تو اسے ان میں سے ایک جماعت نے پھینک دیا بلکہ ان میں سے اکثرایمان ہی نہیں رکھتے


101  
وَلَمَّا جَاءَهُمْ رَسُولٌ مِّنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ مُصَدِّقٌ لِّمَا مَعَهُمْ نَبَذَ فَرِيقٌ مِّنَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَرَاءَ ظُهُورِهِمْ كَأَنَّهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ
Transliteration 101: Walamma jaahum rasoolun min AAindi Allahi musaddiqun lima maAAahum nabatha fareequn mina allatheena ootoo alkitaba kitaba Allahi waraa thuhoorihim kaannahum la yaAAlamoona
Yusuf Ali 101: And when there came to them a messenger from Allah, confirming what was with them, a party of the people of the Book threw away the Book of Allah behind their backs, as if (it had been something) they did not know!
Mohsin Khan: 101: And when there came to them a Messenger from Allah (i.e. Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم) confirming what was with them, a party of those who were given the Scripture threw away the Book of Allah behind their backs as if they did not know!
Saheeh: 101: And when a messenger from Allah came to them confirming that which was with them, a party of those who had been given the Scripture threw the Scripture of Allah behind their backs as if they did not know [what it contained].
Urdu 101: اور جب ان کے پاس الله کی طرف سے وہ رسول آیا جو اس کی تصدیق کرتا ہے جو ان کے پا س ہے تو اہلِ کتاب کی ایک جماعت نے الله کی کتاب کو اپنی پیٹھ کے پیچھے ایسا پھینکا کہ گویا اسے جانتے ہی نہیں


102  
وَاتَّبَعُوا مَا تَتْلُو الشَّيَاطِينُ عَلَىٰ مُلْكِ سُلَيْمَانَ ۖ وَمَا كَفَرَ سُلَيْمَانُ وَلَـٰكِنَّ الشَّيَاطِينَ كَفَرُوا يُعَلِّمُونَ النَّاسَ السِّحْرَ وَمَا أُنزِلَ عَلَى الْمَلَكَيْنِ بِبَابِلَ هَارُوتَ وَمَارُوتَ ۚ وَمَا يُعَلِّمَانِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ حَتَّىٰ يَقُولَا إِنَّمَا نَحْنُ فِتْنَةٌ فَلَا تَكْفُرْ ۖ فَيَتَعَلَّمُونَ مِنْهُمَا مَا يُفَرِّقُونَ بِهِ بَيْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَزَوْجِهِ ۚ وَمَا هُم بِضَارِّينَ بِهِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ ۚ وَيَتَعَلَّمُونَ مَا يَضُرُّهُمْ وَلَا يَنفَعُهُمْ ۚ وَلَقَدْ عَلِمُوا لَمَنِ اشْتَرَاهُ مَا لَهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ مِنْ خَلَاقٍ ۚ وَلَبِئْسَ مَا شَرَوْا بِهِ أَنفُسَهُمْ ۚ لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ
Transliteration 102: WaittabaAAoo ma tatloo alshshayateenu AAala mulki sulaymana wama kafara sulaymanu walakinna alshshayateena kafaroo yuAAallimoona alnnasa alssihra wama onzila AAala almalakayni bibabila haroota wamaroota wama yuAAallimani min ahadin hatta yaqoola innama nahnu fitnatun fala takfur fayataAAallamoona minhuma ma yufarriqoona bihi bayna almari wazawjihi wama hum bidarreena bihi min ahadin illa biithni Allahi wayataAAallamoona ma yadurruhum wala yanfaAAuhum walaqad AAalimoo lamani ishtarahu ma lahu fee alakhirati min khalaqin walabisa ma sharaw bihi anfusahum law kanoo yaAAlamoona
Yusuf Ali 102: They followed what the evil ones gave out (falsely) against the power of Solomon: the blasphemers Were, not Solomon, but the evil ones, teaching men Magic, and such things as came down at babylon to the angels Harut and Marut. But neither of these taught anyone (Such things) without saying: "We are only for trial; so do not blaspheme." They learned from them the means to sow discord between man and wife. But they could not thus harm anyone except by Allah's permission. And they learned what harmed them, not what profited them. And they knew that the buyers of (magic) would have no share in the happiness of the Hereafter. And vile was the price for which they did sell their souls, if they but knew!
Mohsin Khan: 102: They followed what the Shayatin (devils) gave out (falsely of the magic) in the lifetime of Sulaiman (Solomon). Sulaiman did not disbelieve, but the Shayatin (devils) disbelieved, teaching men magic and such things that came down at Babylon to the two angels, Harut and Marut, but neither of these two (angels) taught anyone (such things) till they had said, "We are only for trial, so disbelieve not (by learning this magic from us)." And from these (angels) people learn that by which they cause separation between man and his wife, but they could not thus harm anyone except by Allah's Leave. And they learn that which harms them and profits them not. And indeed they knew that the buyers of it (magic) would have no share in the Hereafter. And how bad indeed was that for which they sold their ownselves, if they but knew.
Saheeh: 102: And they followed [instead] what the devils had recited during the reign of Solomon. It was not Solomon who disbelieved, but the devils disbelieved, teaching people magic and that which was revealed to the two angels at Babylon, Harut and Marut. But the two angels do not teach anyone unless they say, "We are a trial, so do not disbelieve [by practicing magic]." And [yet] they learn from them that by which they cause separation between a man and his wife. But they do not harm anyone through it except by permission of Allah. And the people learn what harms them and does not benefit them. But the Children of Israel certainly knew that whoever purchased the magic would not have in the Hereafter any share. And wretched is that for which they sold themselves, if they only knew.
Urdu 102: اور انہوں نے اس چیز کی پیروی کی جو شیطان سلیمان کی بادشاہت کے وقت پڑھتے تھے اور سلیمان نے کفر نہیں کیا تھا لیکن شیطانوں نے ہی کفر کیا لوگوں کو جادو سکھاتے تھے اور اس کی بھی جو شہر بابل میں ہاروت و ماروت دوفرشتوں پر اتارا گیا تھا اور وہ کسی کو نہ سکھاتے تھے جب تک یہ نہ کہہ دیتے ہم تو صرف آزمائش کے لیے ہیں تو کافر نہ بن پس ان سے وہ بات سیکھتے تھے جس سے خاوند اور بیوی میں جدائی ڈالیں حالانکہ وہ اس سے کسی کو الله کے حکم کے سوا کچھ بھی نقصان نہیں پہنچا سکتے تھے اور سیکھتے تھے وہ و ان کو نقصان دیتی تھی اورنہ نفع اور وہ یہ بھی جانتے تھے کہ جس نے جادو کو خریدا اس کے لیے آخرت میں کچھ حصہ نہیں اور وہ چیز بہت بری ہے جس کے بدلہ میں انہوں نے اپنے آپ کو بیچا کاش وہ جانتے


103  
وَلَوْ أَنَّهُمْ آمَنُوا وَاتَّقَوْا لَمَثُوبَةٌ مِّنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ ۖ لَّوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ
Transliteration 103: Walaw annahum amanoo waittaqaw lamathoobatun min AAindi Allahi khayrun law kanoo yaAAlamoona
Yusuf Ali 103: If they had kept their Faith and guarded themselves from evil, far better had been the reward from their Lord, if they but knew!
Mohsin Khan: 103: And if they had believed, and guarded themselves from evil and kept their duty to Allah, far better would have been the reward from their Lord, if they but knew!
Saheeh: 103: And if they had believed and feared Allah, then the reward from Allah would have been [far] better, if they only knew.
Urdu 103: اور اگر وہ ایمان لاتے اور پرہیز گاری کرتے تو البتہ الله کے ہاں کا اجر ان کے لیے بہتر تھا کاش وہ جانتے


104  
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَا تَقُولُوا رَاعِنَا وَقُولُوا انظُرْنَا وَاسْمَعُوا ۗ وَلِلْكَافِرِينَ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ
Transliteration 104: Ya ayyuha allatheena amanoo la taqooloo raAAina waqooloo onthurna waismaAAoo walilkafireena AAathabun aleemun
Yusuf Ali 104: O ye of Faith! Say not (to the Messenger) words of ambiguous import, but words of respect; and hearken (to him): To those without Faith is a grievous punishment.
Mohsin Khan: 104: O you who believe! Say not (to the Messenger صلى الله عليه وسلم) Ra'ina but say Unzurna (make us understand) and hear. And for the disbelievers there is a painful torment. (See Verse 4:46)
Saheeh: 104: O you who have believed, say not [to Allah 's Messenger], "Ra'ina" but say, "Unthurna" and listen. And for the disbelievers is a painful punishment.
Urdu 104: اے ایمان والو راعنا نہ کہو اور انظرنا کہو اور سنا کرو اور کافروں کے لیے دردناک عذاب ہے


105  
مَّا يَوَدُّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ وَلَا الْمُشْرِكِينَ أَن يُنَزَّلَ عَلَيْكُم مِّنْ خَيْرٍ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ ۗ وَاللَّهُ يَخْتَصُّ بِرَحْمَتِهِ مَن يَشَاءُ ۚ وَاللَّهُ ذُو الْفَضْلِ الْعَظِيمِ
Transliteration 105: Ma yawaddu allatheena kafaroo min ahli alkitabi wala almushrikeena an yunazzala AAalaykum min khayrin min rabbikum waAllahu yakhtassu birahmatihi man yashao waAllahu thoo alfadli alAAatheemi
Yusuf Ali 105: It is never the wish of those without Faith among the People of the Book, nor of the Pagans, that anything good should come down to you from your Lord. But Allah will choose for His special Mercy whom He will - for Allah is Lord of grace abounding.
Mohsin Khan: 105: Neither those who disbelieve among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) nor Al-Mushrikun (the idolaters, polytheists, disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah, pagans, etc.) like that there should be sent down unto you any good from your Lord. But Allah chooses for His Mercy whom He wills. And Allah is the Owner of Great Bounty.
Saheeh: 105: Neither those who disbelieve from the People of the Scripture nor the polytheists wish that any good should be sent down to you from your Lord. But Allah selects for His mercy whom He wills, and Allah is the possessor of great bounty.
Urdu 105: اہل کتاب کے کافر اور مشرک نہیں چاہتے کہ تمہارے رب کی طرف سے تم پر کوئی بھی اچھی بات نازل ہو اور الله اپنی رحمت کے ساتھ خاص کر لیتا ہے جسے چاہے اور الله بڑے فضل والا ہے


106  
 ۞ مَا نَنسَخْ مِنْ آيَةٍ أَوْ نُنسِهَا نَأْتِ بِخَيْرٍ مِّنْهَا أَوْ مِثْلِهَا ۗ أَلَمْ تَعْلَمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ
Transliteration 106: Ma nansakh min ayatin aw nunsiha nati bikhayrin minha aw mithliha alam taAAlam anna Allaha AAala kulli shayin qadeerun
Yusuf Ali 106: None of Our revelations do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten, but We substitute something better or similar: Knowest thou not that Allah Hath power over all things?
Mohsin Khan: 106: Whatever a Verse (revelation) do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten, We bring a better one or similar to it. Know you not that Allah is able to do all things?
Saheeh: 106: We do not abrogate a verse or cause it to be forgotten except that We bring forth [one] better than it or similar to it. Do you not know that Allah is over all things competent?
Urdu 106: ہم جو کسی آیت کو منسوخ کرتے ہیں یا بھلا دیتے ہیں تو اس سے بہتر یا اس کے برابر لاتے ہیں کیا تم نہیں جانتے کہ الله ہر چیز پر قاد رہے


107  
أَلَمْ تَعْلَمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ لَهُ مُلْكُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ ۗ وَمَا لَكُم مِّن دُونِ اللَّهِ مِن وَلِيٍّ وَلَا نَصِيرٍ
Transliteration 107: Alam taAAlam anna Allaha lahu mulku alssamawati waalardi wama lakum min dooni Allahi min waliyyin wala naseerin
Yusuf Ali 107: Knowest thou not that to Allah belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth? And besides Him ye have neither patron nor helper.
Mohsin Khan: 107: Know you not that it is Allah to Whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth? And besides Allah you have neither any Wali (protector or guardian) nor any helper.
Saheeh: 107: Do you not know that to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and [that] you have not besides Allah any protector or any helper?
Urdu 107: کیا تم نہیں جانتے الله ہی کے لیے آسمانوں اور زمین کی بادشاہت ہے اور تمہارے لیے الله کے سوا نہ کوئی دوست ہے نہ مددگار


108  
أَمْ تُرِيدُونَ أَن تَسْأَلُوا رَسُولَكُمْ كَمَا سُئِلَ مُوسَىٰ مِن قَبْلُ ۗ وَمَن يَتَبَدَّلِ الْكُفْرَ بِالْإِيمَانِ فَقَدْ ضَلَّ سَوَاءَ السَّبِيلِ
Transliteration 108: Am tureedoona an tasaloo rasoolakum kama suila moosa min qablu waman yatabaddali alkufra bialeemani faqad dalla sawaa alssabeeli
Yusuf Ali 108: Would ye question your Messenger as Moses was questioned of old? but whoever changeth from Faith to Unbelief, Hath strayed without doubt from the even way.
Mohsin Khan: 108: Or do you want to ask your Messenger (Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم) as Musa (Moses) was asked before (i.e. show us openly our Lord)? And he who changes Faith for disbelief, verily, he has gone astray from the Right Way.
Saheeh: 108: Or do you intend to ask your Messenger as Moses was asked before? And whoever exchanges faith for disbelief has certainly strayed from the soundness of the way.
Urdu 108: کیا تم چاہتے ہو کہ اپنے رسول سے سوال کرو جیسے اس سے پہلے موسیٰ سے سوال کیے گئے تھے اور جو کوئی ایمان کے عوض کفر کوبدل لے سو وہ سیدھے راستہ سے گمراہ ہوا


109  
وَدَّ كَثِيرٌ مِّنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ لَوْ يَرُدُّونَكُم مِّن بَعْدِ إِيمَانِكُمْ كُفَّارًا حَسَدًا مِّنْ عِندِ أَنفُسِهِم مِّن بَعْدِ مَا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمُ الْحَقُّ ۖ فَاعْفُوا وَاصْفَحُوا حَتَّىٰ يَأْتِيَ اللَّهُ بِأَمْرِهِ ۗ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ
Transliteration 109: Wadda katheerun min ahli alkitabi law yaruddoonakum min baAAdi eemanikum kuffaran hasadan min AAindi anfusihim min baAAdi ma tabayyana lahumu alhaqqu faoAAfoo waisfahoo hatta yatiya Allahu biamrihi inna Allaha AAala kulli shayin qadeerun
Yusuf Ali 109: Quite a number of the People of the Book wish they could Turn you (people) back to infidelity after ye have believed, from selfish envy, after the Truth hath become Manifest unto them: But forgive and overlook, Till Allah accomplish His purpose; for Allah Hath power over all things.
Mohsin Khan: 109: Many of the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) wish that if they could turn you away as disbelievers after you have believed, out of envy from their ownselves, even after the truth (that Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم is Allah's Messenger) has become manifest unto them. But forgive and overlook, till Allah brings His Command. Verily, Allah is Able to do all things.
Saheeh: 109: Many of the People of the Scripture wish they could turn you back to disbelief after you have believed, out of envy from themselves [even] after the truth has become clear to them. So pardon and overlook until Allah delivers His command. Indeed, Allah is over all things competent.
Urdu 109: اکثر اہلِ کتاب تو اپنے حسد سے حق ظاہر ہونے کے بعد بھی یہ چاہتے ہیں کہ کسی طرح سے تمہیں ایمان لانے کے بعد پھر کفر کی طرف لوٹا کر لے جائیں سو معاف کرو اور درگزر کرو جب تک کہ الله اپنا حکم بھیجے بے شک الله ہر چیز پر قادر ہے


110  
وَأَقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَآتُوا الزَّكَاةَ ۚ وَمَا تُقَدِّمُوا لِأَنفُسِكُم مِّنْ خَيْرٍ تَجِدُوهُ عِندَ اللَّهِ ۗ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌ
Transliteration 110: Waaqeemoo alssalata waatoo alzzakata wama tuqaddimoo lianfusikum min khayrin tajidoohu AAinda Allahi inna Allaha bima taAAmaloona baseerun
Yusuf Ali 110: And be steadfast in prayer and regular in charity: And whatever good ye send forth for your souls before you, ye shall find it with Allah: for Allah sees Well all that ye do.
Mohsin Khan: 110: And perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat), and give Zakat and whatever of good (deeds that Allah loves) you send forth for yourselves before you, you shall find it with Allah. Certainly, Allah is All-Seer of what you do.
Saheeh: 110: And establish prayer and give zakah, and whatever good you put forward for yourselves - you will find it with Allah. Indeed, Allah of what you do, is Seeing.
Urdu 110: اور نماز قائم کرو اور زکوةٰ دو اور جو کچھ نیکی سے اپنےواسطے آگے بھیجو گے اسے الله کے ہاں پاؤ گے بے شک الله جو کچھ تم کرتے ہو سب دیکھتا ہے


111  
وَقَالُوا لَن يَدْخُلَ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا مَن كَانَ هُودًا أَوْ نَصَارَىٰ ۗ تِلْكَ أَمَانِيُّهُمْ ۗ قُلْ هَاتُوا بُرْهَانَكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ
Transliteration 111: Waqaloo lan yadkhula aljannata illa man kana hoodan aw nasara tilka amaniyyuhum qul hatoo burhanakum in kuntum sadiqeena
Yusuf Ali 111: And they say: "None shall enter Paradise unless he be a Jew or a Christian." Those are their (vain) desires. Say: "Produce your proof if ye are truthful."
Mohsin Khan: 111: And they say, "None shall enter Paradise unless he be a Jew or a Christian." These are their own desires. Say (O Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم), "Produce your proof if you are truthful."
Saheeh: 111: And they say, "None will enter Paradise except one who is a Jew or a Christian." That is [merely] their wishful thinking, Say, "Produce your proof, if you should be truthful."
Urdu 111: اور کہتے ہیں کہ سوائے یہود یا نصاریٰ کے اور کوئی جنت میں ہرگز داخل نہ ہوگا یہ ان کے ڈھکوسلے ہیں کہہ دو اپنی دلیل لاؤ اگر تم سچے ہو


112  
بَلَىٰ مَنْ أَسْلَمَ وَجْهَهُ لِلَّهِ وَهُوَ مُحْسِنٌ فَلَهُ أَجْرُهُ عِندَ رَبِّهِ وَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ
Transliteration 112: Bala man aslama wajhahu lillahi wahuwa muhsinun falahu ajruhu AAinda rabbihi wala khawfun AAalayhim wala hum yahzanoona
Yusuf Ali 112: Nay,-whoever submits His whole self to Allah and is a doer of good,- He will get his reward with his Lord; on such shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.
Mohsin Khan: 112: Yes, but whoever submits his face (himself) to Allah (i.e. follows Allah's Religion of Islamic Monotheism) and he is a Muhsin then his reward is with his Lord (Allah), on such shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve. [See Tafsir Ibn Kathir ].
Saheeh: 112: Yes [on the contrary], whoever submits his face in Islam to Allah while being a doer of good will have his reward with his Lord. And no fear will there be concerning them, nor will they grieve.
Urdu 112: ہاں جس نے اپنا منہ الله کے سامنے جھکا دیا اور وہ نیکو کار بھی ہو تو اس کے لیے اس کا بدلہ اس کے رب کے ہاں ہے اور ان پر نہ کوئی خوف ہوگا اور نہ وہ غمگین ہوں گے


113  
وَقَالَتِ الْيَهُودُ لَيْسَتِ النَّصَارَىٰ عَلَىٰ شَيْءٍ وَقَالَتِ النَّصَارَىٰ لَيْسَتِ الْيَهُودُ عَلَىٰ شَيْءٍ وَهُمْ يَتْلُونَ الْكِتَابَ ۗ كَذَ‌ٰلِكَ قَالَ الَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ مِثْلَ قَوْلِهِمْ ۚ فَاللَّهُ يَحْكُمُ بَيْنَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فِيمَا كَانُوا فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ
Transliteration 113: Waqalati alyahoodu laysati alnnasara AAala shayin waqalati alnnasara laysati alyahoodu AAala shayin wahum yatloona alkitaba kathalika qala allatheena la yaAAlamoona mithla qawlihim faAllahu yahkumu baynahum yawma alqiyamati feema kanoo feehi yakhtalifoona
Yusuf Ali 113: The Jews say: "The Christians have naught (to stand) upon; and the Christians say: "The Jews have naught (To stand) upon." Yet they (Profess to) study the (same) Book. Like unto their word is what those say who know not; but Allah will judge between them in their quarrel on the Day of Judgment.
Mohsin Khan: 113: The Jews said that the Christians follow nothing (i.e. are not on the right religion); and the Christians said that the Jews follow nothing (i.e. are not on the right religion); though they both recite the Scripture. Like unto their word, said (the pagans) who know not. Allah will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection about that wherein they have been differing.
Saheeh: 113: The Jews say "The Christians have nothing [true] to stand on," and the Christians say, "The Jews have nothing to stand on," although they [both] recite the Scripture. Thus the polytheists speak the same as their words. But Allah will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection concerning that over which they used to differ.
Urdu 113: اور یہود کہتے ہیں کہ نصاریٰ ٹھیک راہ پر نہیں اور نصاریٰ کہتے ہیں کہ یہودی راہے حق پر نہیں ہیں حالانکہ وہ سب کتاب پڑھتے ہیں ایسی ہی باتیں وہ لوگ بھی کہتے ہیں جو بے علم ہیں پھر الله قیامت کے دن ان باتوں کا کہ جس میں وہ جھگڑ رہے ہیں خودفیصلہ کرے گا


114  
وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّن مَّنَعَ مَسَاجِدَ اللَّهِ أَن يُذْكَرَ فِيهَا اسْمُهُ وَسَعَىٰ فِي خَرَابِهَا ۚ أُولَـٰئِكَ مَا كَانَ لَهُمْ أَن يَدْخُلُوهَا إِلَّا خَائِفِينَ ۚ لَهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا خِزْيٌ وَلَهُمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ
Transliteration 114: Waman athlamu mimman manaAAa masajida Allahi an yuthkara feeha ismuhu wasaAAa fee kharabiha olaika ma kana lahum an yadkhulooha illa khaifeena lahum fee alddunya khizyun walahum fee alakhirati AAathabun AAatheemun
Yusuf Ali 114: And who is more unjust than he who forbids that in places for the worship of Allah, Allah's name should be celebrated?-whose zeal is (in fact) to ruin them? It was not fitting that such should themselves enter them except in fear. For them there is nothing but disgrace in this world, and in the world to come, an exceeding torment.
Mohsin Khan: 114: And who are more unjust than those who forbid that Allah's Name be glorified and mentioned much (i.e. prayers and invocations, etc.) in Allah's Mosques and strive for their ruin? It was not fitting that such should themselves enter them (Allah's Mosques) except in fear. For them there is disgrace in this world, and they will have a great torment in the Hereafter.
Saheeh: 114: And who are more unjust than those who prevent the name of Allah from being mentioned in His mosques and strive toward their destruction. It is not for them to enter them except in fear. For them in this world is disgrace, and they will have in the Hereafter a great punishment.
Urdu 114: اوراس سے بڑھ کر کون ظالم ہوگا جس نے الله کی مسجدوں میں اس کا نام لینے کی ممانعت کردی اور ان کے ویران کرنے کی کوشش کی ایسے لوگوں کا حق نہیں ہے کہ ان میں داخل ہوں مگر ڈرتے ہوئے ان کے لیے دنیا میں بھی ذلت ہے اوران کے لیے آخرت میں بہت بڑا عذاب ہے


115  
وَلِلَّهِ الْمَشْرِقُ وَالْمَغْرِبُ ۚ فَأَيْنَمَا تُوَلُّوا فَثَمَّ وَجْهُ اللَّهِ ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ
Transliteration 115: Walillahi almashriqu waalmaghribu faaynama tuwalloo fathamma wajhu Allahi inna Allaha wasiAAun AAaleemun
Yusuf Ali 115: To Allah belong the east and the West: Whithersoever ye turn, there is the presence of Allah. For Allah is all-Pervading, all-Knowing.
Mohsin Khan: 115: And to Allah belong the east and the west, so wherever you turn (yourselves or your faces) there is the Face of Allah (and He is High above, over His Throne). Surely! Allah is All-Sufficient for His creatures' needs, All-Knowing.
Saheeh: 115: And to Allah belongs the east and the west. So wherever you [might] turn, there is the Face of Allah. Indeed, Allah is all-Encompassing and Knowing.
Urdu 115: اورمشرق اور مغرب الله ہی کا ہے سو تم جدھر بھی رخ کرو ادھر ہی الله کا رخ ہے بے شک الله وسعت ولا جاننے والا ہے


116  
وَقَالُوا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ وَلَدًا ۗ سُبْحَانَهُ ۖ بَل لَّهُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ ۖ كُلٌّ لَّهُ قَانِتُونَ
Transliteration 116: Waqaloo ittakhatha Allahu waladan subhanahu bal lahu ma fee alssamawati waalardi kullun lahu qanitoona
Yusuf Ali 116: They say: "Allah hath begotten a son": Glory be to Him.-Nay, to Him belongs all that is in the heavens and on earth: everything renders worship to Him.
Mohsin Khan: 116: And they (Jews, Christians and pagans) say: Allah has begotten a son (children or offspring) . Glory be to Him (Exalted be He above all that they associate with Him). Nay, to Him belongs all that is in the heavens and on earth, and all surrender with obedience (in worship) to Him.
Saheeh: 116: They say, "Allah has taken a son." Exalted is He! Rather, to Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and the earth. All are devoutly obedient to Him,
Urdu 116: اور کہتے ہیں الله نے بیٹا بنایاہے حالانکہ وہ پاک ہے بلکہ جو کچھ آسمانوں اور زمین میں ہے سب اسی کا ہے سب اسی کے فرمانبردار ہیں


117  
بَدِيعُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ ۖ وَإِذَا قَضَىٰ أَمْرًا فَإِنَّمَا يَقُولُ لَهُ كُن فَيَكُونُ
Transliteration 117: BadeeAAu alssamawati waalardi waitha qada amran fainnama yaqoolu lahu kun fayakoonu
Yusuf Ali 117: To Him is due the primal origin of the heavens and the earth: When He decreeth a matter, He saith to it: "Be," and it is.
Mohsin Khan: 117: The Originator of the heavens and the earth. When He decrees a matter, He only says to it: "Be!" - and it is.
Saheeh: 117: Originator of the heavens and the earth. When He decrees a matter, He only says to it, "Be," and it is.
Urdu 117: آسمانوں اور زمین کا پیدا کرنے والا ہے اور جب کوئی چیز کرنا چاہتا ہے تو صرف یہی کہہ دیتا ہے کہ ہو جا سو وہ ہو جاتی ہے


118  
وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ لَوْلَا يُكَلِّمُنَا اللَّهُ أَوْ تَأْتِينَا آيَةٌ ۗ كَذَ‌ٰلِكَ قَالَ الَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِم مِّثْلَ قَوْلِهِمْ ۘ تَشَابَهَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ ۗ قَدْ بَيَّنَّا الْآيَاتِ لِقَوْمٍ يُوقِنُونَ
Transliteration 118: Waqala allatheena la yaAAlamoona lawla yukallimuna Allahu aw tateena ayatun kathalika qala allatheena min qablihim mithla qawlihim tashabahat quloobuhum qad bayyanna alayati liqawmin yooqinoona
Yusuf Ali 118: Say those without knowledge: "Why speaketh not Allah unto us? or why cometh not unto us a Sign?" So said the people before them words of similar import. Their hearts are alike. We have indeed made clear the Signs unto any people who hold firmly to Faith (in their hearts).
Mohsin Khan: 118: And those who have no knowledge say: "Why does not Allah speak to us (face to face) or why does not a sign come to us?" So said the people before them words of similar import. Their hearts are alike, We have indeed made plain the signs for people who believe with certainty.
Saheeh: 118: Those who do not know say, "Why does Allah not speak to us or there come to us a sign?" Thus spoke those before them like their words. Their hearts resemble each other. We have shown clearly the signs to a people who are certain [in faith].
Urdu 118: اوربے علم کہتے ہیں کہ الله ہم سے کیوں کلام نہیں کرتا یا ہمارے اس کوئی نشانی کیوں نہیں آتی ان سے پہلے لوگ بھی ایسی ہی باتیں کہہ چکے ہیں ان کے دل ایک جیسے ہیں یقین کرنے والوں کے لیے تو ہم نشانیاں بیان کر چکے ہیں


119  
إِنَّا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ بِالْحَقِّ بَشِيرًا وَنَذِيرًا ۖ وَلَا تُسْأَلُ عَنْ أَصْحَابِ الْجَحِيمِ
Transliteration 119: Inna arsalnaka bialhaqqi basheeran wanatheeran wala tusalu Aaan ashabi aljaheemi
Yusuf Ali 119: Verily We have sent thee in truth as a bearer of glad tidings and a warner: But of thee no question shall be asked of the Companions of the Blazing Fire.
Mohsin Khan: 119: Verily, We have sent you (O Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم) with the truth (Islam), a bringer of glad tidings (for those who believe in what you brought, that they will enter Paradise) and a warner (for those who disbelieve in what you brought, that they will enter the Hell-fire). And you will not be asked about the dwellers of the blazing Fire.
Saheeh: 119: Indeed, We have sent you, [O Muhammad], with the truth as a bringer of good tidings and a warner, and you will not be asked about the companions of Hellfire.
Urdu 119: بے شک ہم نے تمہیں سچائ کے ساتھ بھیجا ہے خوشخبری سنانے کے لیے اور ڈرانے کے لیے اور تم سے دوزخیوں کے متعلق باز پرس نہ ہو گی


120  
وَلَن تَرْضَىٰ عَنكَ الْيَهُودُ وَلَا النَّصَارَىٰ حَتَّىٰ تَتَّبِعَ مِلَّتَهُمْ ۗ قُلْ إِنَّ هُدَى اللَّهِ هُوَ الْهُدَىٰ ۗ وَلَئِنِ اتَّبَعْتَ أَهْوَاءَهُم بَعْدَ الَّذِي جَاءَكَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ ۙ مَا لَكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ مِن وَلِيٍّ وَلَا نَصِيرٍ
Transliteration 120: Walan tarda AAanka alyahoodu wala alnnasara hatta tattabiAAa millatahum qul inna huda Allahi huwa alhuda walaini ittabaAAta ahwaahum baAAda allathee jaaka mina alAAilmi ma laka mina Allahi min waliyyin wala naseerin
Yusuf Ali 120: Never will the Jews or the Christians be satisfied with thee unless thou follow their form of religion. Say: "The Guidance of Allah,-that is the (only) Guidance." Wert thou to follow their desires after the knowledge which hath reached thee, then wouldst thou find neither Protector nor helper against Allah.
Mohsin Khan: 120: Never will the Jews nor the Christians be pleased with you (O Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم) till you follow their religion. Say: "Verily, the Guidance of Allah (i.e. Islamic Monotheism) that is the (only) Guidance. And if you (O Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم) were to follow their (Jews and Christians) desires after what you have received of Knowledge (i.e. the Qur'an), then you would have against Allah neither any Wali (protector or guardian) nor any helper.
Saheeh: 120: And never will the Jews or the Christians approve of you until you follow their religion. Say, "Indeed, the guidance of Allah is the [only] guidance." If you were to follow their desires after what has come to you of knowledge, you would have against Allah no protector or helper.
Urdu 120: اورتم سے یہود اور نصاریٰ ہرگز راضی نہ ہوں گے جب تک کہ تم ان کے دین کی پیروی نہیں کرو گے کہہ دو بے شک ہدایت الله ہی کی ہدایت ہے اور اگر تم نے ان کی خواہشوں کی پیروی کی اس کے بعد جو تمہارے پاس علم آ چکا تو تمہارے لیے الله کے ہاں کوئی دوست اور مددگار نہیں ہوگا


121  
الَّذِينَ آتَيْنَاهُمُ الْكِتَابَ يَتْلُونَهُ حَقَّ تِلَاوَتِهِ أُولَـٰئِكَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ ۗ وَمَن يَكْفُرْ بِهِ فَأُولَـٰئِكَ هُمُ الْخَاسِرُونَ
Transliteration 121: Allatheena ataynahumu alkitaba yatloonahu haqqa tilawatihi olaika yuminoona bihi waman yakfur bihi faolaika humu alkhasiroona
Yusuf Ali 121: Those to whom We have sent the Book study it as it should be studied: They are the ones that believe therein: Those who reject faith therein,- the loss is their own.
Mohsin Khan: 121: Those (who embraced Islam from Bani Israel) to whom We gave the Book [the Taurat (Torah)] [or those (Muhammad's صلى الله عليه وسلم companions) to whom We have given the Book (the Qur'an)] recite it (i.e. obey its orders and follow its teachings) as it should be recited (i.e. followed), they are the ones who believe therein. And whoso disbelieve in it (the Qur'an), those are they who are the losers. (Tafsir Al-Qurtubi).
Saheeh: 121: Those to whom We have given the Book recite it with its true recital. They [are the ones who] believe in it. And whoever disbelieves in it - it is they who are the losers.
Urdu 121: وہ لوگ جنہیں ہم نے کتاب دی ہے وہ اسے پڑھتے ہیں جیسا اس کے پڑھنے کا حق ہے وہی لوگ اس پر ایمان لاتے ہیں جور اس سے انکار کرتے ہیں وہی نقصان اٹھانے والے ہیں


122  
يَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ اذْكُرُوا نِعْمَتِيَ الَّتِي أَنْعَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَأَنِّي فَضَّلْتُكُمْ عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ
Transliteration 122: Ya banee israeela othkuroo niAAmatiya allatee anAAamtu AAalaykum waannee faddaltukum AAala alAAalameena
Yusuf Ali 122: O Children of Israel! call to mind the special favour which I bestowed upon you, and that I preferred you to all others (for My Message).
Mohsin Khan: 122: O Children of Israel! Remember My Favour which I bestowed upon you and that I preferred you to the 'Alamin [mankind and jinn (of your time-period, in the past)].
Saheeh: 122: O Children of Israel, remember My favor which I have bestowed upon you and that I preferred you over the worlds.
Urdu 122: اے بنی اسرائل میرے احسان کو یاد کرو جو میں نے تم پر کیے اور بے شک میں نے تمہیں سارے جہاں پر بزرگی دی تھی


123  
وَاتَّقُوا يَوْمًا لَّا تَجْزِي نَفْسٌ عَن نَّفْسٍ شَيْئًا وَلَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهَا عَدْلٌ وَلَا تَنفَعُهَا شَفَاعَةٌ وَلَا هُمْ يُنصَرُونَ
Transliteration 123: Waittaqoo yawman la tajzee nafsun AAan nafsin shayan wala yuqbalu minha AAadlun wala tanfaAAuha shafaAAatun wala hum yunsaroona
Yusuf Ali 123: Then guard yourselves against a Day when one soul shall not avail another, nor shall compensation be accepted from her nor shall intercession profit her nor shall anyone be helped (from outside).
Mohsin Khan: 123: And fear the Day (of Judgement) when no person shall avail another, nor shall compensation be accepted from him, nor shall intercession be of use to him, nor shall they be helped.
Saheeh: 123: And fear a Day when no soul will suffice for another soul at all, and no compensation will be accepted from it, nor will any intercession benefit it, nor will they be aided.
Urdu 123: اوراس دن سے ڈرو جس دن کوئی بھی کسی کے کام نہ آئے گا اور نہ اس سے بدلہ قبول کیا جائے گا اور نہ اسے کوئی سفارش نفع دے گی اور نہ وہ مدد دیے جائیں گے


124  
 ۞ وَإِذِ ابْتَلَىٰ إِبْرَاهِيمَ رَبُّهُ بِكَلِمَاتٍ فَأَتَمَّهُنَّ ۖ قَالَ إِنِّي جَاعِلُكَ لِلنَّاسِ إِمَامًا ۖ قَالَ وَمِن ذُرِّيَّتِي ۖ قَالَ لَا يَنَالُ عَهْدِي الظَّالِمِينَ
Transliteration 124: Waithi ibtala ibraheema rabbuhu bikalimatin faatammahunna qala innee jaAAiluka lilnnasi imaman qala wamin thurriyyatee qala la yanalu AAahdee alththalimeena
Yusuf Ali 124: And remember that Abraham was tried by his Lord with certain commands, which he fulfilled: He said: "I will make thee an Imam to the Nations." He pleaded: "And also (Imams) from my offspring!" He answered: "But My Promise is not within the reach of evil-doers."
Mohsin Khan: 124: And (remember) when the Lord of Ibrahim (Abraham) [i.e., Allah] tried him with (certain) Commands, which he fulfilled. He (Allah) said (to him), "Verily, I am going to make you an Imam (a leader) for mankind (to follow you)." [Ibrahim (Abraham)] said, "And of my offspring (to make leaders)." (Allah) said, "My Covenant (Prophethood) includes not Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers)."
Saheeh: 124: And [mention, O Muhammad], when Abraham was tried by his Lord with commands and he fulfilled them. [Allah] said, "Indeed, I will make you a leader for the people." [Abraham] said, "And of my descendants?" [Allah] said, "My covenant does not include the wrongdoers."
Urdu 124: اور جب ابراھیم کو اس کے رب نے کئی باتوں میں آزمایا تو اس نےانہیں پورا کر دیا فرمایا بے شک میں تمہیں سب لوگوں کا پیشوا بنادوں گا کہا اور میری اولاد میں سے بھی فرمایا میرا عہد ظالموں کو نہیں پہنچے گا


125  
وَإِذْ جَعَلْنَا الْبَيْتَ مَثَابَةً لِّلنَّاسِ وَأَمْنًا وَاتَّخِذُوا مِن مَّقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى ۖ وَعَهِدْنَا إِلَىٰ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ أَن طَهِّرَا بَيْتِيَ لِلطَّائِفِينَ وَالْعَاكِفِينَ وَالرُّكَّعِ السُّجُودِ
Transliteration 125: Waith jaAAalna albayta mathabatan lilnnasi waamnan waittakhithoo min maqami ibraheema musallan waAAahidna ila ibraheema waismaAAeela an tahhira baytiya lilttaifeena waalAAakifeena waalrrukkaAAi alssujoodi
Yusuf Ali 125: Remember We made the House a place of assembly for men and a place of safety; and take ye the station of Abraham as a place of prayer; and We covenanted with Abraham and Isma'il, that they should sanctify My House for those who compass it round, or use it as a retreat, or bow, or prostrate themselves (therein in prayer).
Mohsin Khan: 125: And (remember) when We made the House (the Ka'bah at Makkah) a place of resort for mankind and a place of safety. And take you (people) the Maqam (place) of Ibrahim (Abraham) [or the stone on which Ibrahim (Abraham) عليه السلام stood while he was building the Ka'bah] as a place of prayer (for some of your prayers, e.g. two Rak'at after the Tawaf of the Ka'bahat Makkah), and We commanded Ibrahim (Abraham) and Isma'il (Ishmael) that they should purify My House (the Ka'bah at Makkah) for those who are circumambulating it, or staying (I'tikaf), or bowing or prostrating themselves (there, in prayer).
Saheeh: 125: And [mention] when We made the House a place of return for the people and [a place of] security. And take, [O believers], from the standing place of Abraham a place of prayer. And We charged Abraham and Ishmael, [saying], "Purify My House for those who perform Tawaf and those who are staying [there] for worship and those who bow and prostrate [in prayer]."
Urdu 125: اور جب ہم نے کعبہ لوگوں کے لیے عبادت گاہ اور امن کی جگہ بنایا (اور فرمایا) مقام ابراہیم کو نماز کی جگہ بناؤ اور ہم نے ابراھیم اور اسماعیل سے عہد لیا کہ میرے گھر کو طواف کرنے والوں اور اعتکاف کرنے والوں اور رکوع کرنے والوں اور سجدہ کرنے والوں کے لیے پاک رکھو


126  
وَإِذْ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ رَبِّ اجْعَلْ هَـٰذَا بَلَدًا آمِنًا وَارْزُقْ أَهْلَهُ مِنَ الثَّمَرَاتِ مَنْ آمَنَ مِنْهُم بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ ۖ قَالَ وَمَن كَفَرَ فَأُمَتِّعُهُ قَلِيلًا ثُمَّ أَضْطَرُّهُ إِلَىٰ عَذَابِ النَّارِ ۖ وَبِئْسَ الْمَصِيرُ
Transliteration 126: Waith qala ibraheemu rabbi ijAAal hatha baladan aminan waorzuq ahlahu mina alththamarati man amana minhum biAllahi waalyawmi alakhiri qala waman kafara faomattiAAuhu qaleelan thumma adtarruhu ila AAathabi alnnari wabisa almaseeru
Yusuf Ali 126: And remember Abraham said: "My Lord, make this a City of Peace, and feed its people with fruits,-such of them as believe in Allah and the Last Day." He said: "(Yea), and such as reject Faith,-for a while will I grant them their pleasure, but will soon drive them to the torment of Fire,- an evil destination (indeed)!"
Mohsin Khan: 126: And (remember) when Ibrahim (Abraham) said, "My Lord, make this city (Makkah) a place of security and provide its people with fruits, such of them as believe in Allah and the Last Day." He (Allah) answered: "As for him who disbelieves, I shall leave him in contentment for a while, then I shall compel him to the torment of the Fire, and worst indeed is that destination!"
Saheeh: 126: And [mention] when Abraham said, "My Lord, make this a secure city and provide its people with fruits - whoever of them believes in Allah and the Last Day." [Allah] said. "And whoever disbelieves - I will grant him enjoyment for a little; then I will force him to the punishment of the Fire, and wretched is the destination."
Urdu 126: اورجب ابراھیم نے کہا اے میرے رب اسے امن کا شہر بنا دے اور اس کے رہنےو الوں کو پھلوں سے رزق دے جوکوئی ان میں سے الله اور قیامت کے دن پر ایمان لائے فرمایا اور جو کافر ہوگا سو اسے بھی تھوڑاسا فائدہ پہنچاؤں گا پھر اسے دوزخ کے عذاب میں دھکیل دوں گا اوروہ برا ٹھکانہ ہے


127  
وَإِذْ يَرْفَعُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ الْقَوَاعِدَ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ رَبَّنَا تَقَبَّلْ مِنَّا ۖ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ
Transliteration 127: Waith yarfaAAu ibraheemu alqawaAAida mina albayti waismaAAeelu rabbana taqabbal minna innaka anta alssameeAAu alAAaleemu
Yusuf Ali 127: And remember Abraham and Isma'il raised the foundations of the House (With this prayer): "Our Lord! Accept (this service) from us: For Thou art the All-Hearing, the All-knowing.
Mohsin Khan: 127: And (remember) when Ibrahim (Abraham) and (his son) Isma'il (Ishmael) were raising the foundations of the House (the Ka'bah at Makkah), (saying), "Our Lord! Accept (this service) from us. Verily! You are the All-Hearer, the All-Knower."
Saheeh: 127: And [mention] when Abraham was raising the foundations of the House and [with him] Ishmael, [saying], "Our Lord, accept [this] from us. Indeed You are the Hearing, the Knowing.
Urdu 127: اور جب ابراھیم اور اسماعیل کعبہ کی بنیادیں اٹھا رہے تھے اے ہمارے رب ہم سے قبول کر بے شک تو ہی سننے والا جاننے والا ہے


128  
رَبَّنَا وَاجْعَلْنَا مُسْلِمَيْنِ لَكَ وَمِن ذُرِّيَّتِنَا أُمَّةً مُّسْلِمَةً لَّكَ وَأَرِنَا مَنَاسِكَنَا وَتُبْ عَلَيْنَا ۖ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ
Transliteration 128: Rabbana waijAAalna muslimayni laka wamin thurriyyatina ommatan muslimatan laka waarina manasikana watub AAalayna innaka anta alttawwabu alrraheemu
Yusuf Ali 128: "Our Lord! make of us Muslims, bowing to Thy (Will), and of our progeny a people Muslim, bowing to Thy (will); and show us our place for the celebration of (due) rites; and turn unto us (in Mercy); for Thou art the Oft-Returning, Most Merciful.
Mohsin Khan: 128: Our Lord! And make us submissive unto You and of our offspring a nation submissive unto You, and show us our Manasik (all the ceremonies of pilgrimage - Hajjand 'Umrah), and accept our repentance. Truly, You are the One Who accepts repentance, the Most Merciful.
Saheeh: 128: Our Lord, and make us Muslims [in submission] to You and from our descendants a Muslim nation [in submission] to You. And show us our rites and accept our repentance. Indeed, You are the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful.
Urdu 128: اے ہمارے رب ہمیں اپنا فرمانبردار بنا دے اور ہماری اولاد میں سے بھی ایک جماعت کو اپنافرمانبردار بنا اور ہمیں ہمارے حج کے طریقے بتا دے اور ہماری توبہ قبول فرما بے شک تو بڑا توبہ قبول کرنے والا نہایت رحم والا ہے


129  
رَبَّنَا وَابْعَثْ فِيهِمْ رَسُولًا مِّنْهُمْ يَتْلُو عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتِكَ وَيُعَلِّمُهُمُ الْكِتَابَ وَالْحِكْمَةَ وَيُزَكِّيهِمْ ۚ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ
Transliteration 129: Rabbana waibAAath feehim rasoolan minhum yatloo AAalayhim ayatika wayuAAallimuhumu alkitaba waalhikmata wayuzakkeehim innaka anta alAAazeezu alhakeemu
Yusuf Ali 129: "Our Lord! send amongst them a Messenger of their own, who shall rehearse Thy Signs to them and instruct them in scripture and wisdom, and sanctify them: For Thou art the Exalted in Might, the Wise."
Mohsin Khan: 129: Our Lord! Send amongst them a Messenger of their own (and indeed Allah answered their invocation by sending Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم), who shall recite unto them Your Verses and instruct them in the Book (this Qur'an) and Al-Hikmah (full knowledge of the Islamic laws and jurisprudence or wisdom or Prophethood), and purify them. Verily! You are the All-Mighty, the All-Wise."
Saheeh: 129: Our Lord, and send among them a messenger from themselves who will recite to them Your verses and teach them the Book and wisdom and purify them. Indeed, You are the Exalted in Might, the Wise."
Urdu 129: اے ہمارے رب اور ان میں ایک رسول انہیں میں سے بھیج جو ان پر تیری آیتیں پڑھیں اور انہیں کتاب اور دانائی سکھائے اور انہیں پاک کرے بے شک تو ہی غالب حکمت والا ہے


130  
وَمَن يَرْغَبُ عَن مِّلَّةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِلَّا مَن سَفِهَ نَفْسَهُ ۚ وَلَقَدِ اصْطَفَيْنَاهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا ۖ وَإِنَّهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ لَمِنَ الصَّالِحِينَ
Transliteration 130: Waman yarghabu AAan millati ibraheema illa man safiha nafsahu walaqadi istafaynahu fee alddunya wainnahu fee alakhirati lamina alssaliheena
Yusuf Ali 130: And who turns away from the religion of Abraham but such as debase their souls with folly? Him We chose and rendered pure in this world: And he will be in the Hereafter in the ranks of the Righteous.
Mohsin Khan: 130: And who turns away from the religion of Ibrahim (Abraham) (i.e. Islamic Monotheism) except him who befools himself? Truly, We chose him in this world and verily, in the Hereafter he will be among the righteous.
Saheeh: 130: And who would be averse to the religion of Abraham except one who makes a fool of himself. And We had chosen him in this world, and indeed he, in the Hereafter, will be among the righteous.
Urdu 130: اور کون ہے جو ملت ابراھیمی سے روگردانی کرے سوائے اس کے جو خود ہی احمق ہو اور ہم نے تو اسے دنیا میں بھی بزرگی دی تھی اور بے شک وہ آخرت میں بھی اچھے لوگوں میں سے ہوگا


131  
إِذْ قَالَ لَهُ رَبُّهُ أَسْلِمْ ۖ قَالَ أَسْلَمْتُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ
Transliteration 131: Ith qala lahu rabbuhu aslim qala aslamtu lirabbi alAAalameena
Yusuf Ali 131: Behold! his Lord said to him: "Bow (thy will to Me):" He said: "I bow (my will) to the Lord and Cherisher of the Universe."
Mohsin Khan: 131: When his Lord said to him, "Submit (i.e. be a Muslim)!" He said, "I have submitted myself (as a Muslim) to the Lord of the 'Alamin (mankind, jinn and all that exists)."
Saheeh: 131: When his Lord said to him, "Submit", he said "I have submitted [in Islam] to the Lord of the worlds."
Urdu 131: جب اسے اس کے رب نے کہا فرمانبردار ہو جا تو کہا میں جہانوں کا پروردگار کا فرمانبردار ہوں


132  
وَوَصَّىٰ بِهَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بَنِيهِ وَيَعْقُوبُ يَا بَنِيَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفَىٰ لَكُمُ الدِّينَ فَلَا تَمُوتُنَّ إِلَّا وَأَنتُم مُّسْلِمُونَ
Transliteration 132: Wawassa biha ibraheemu baneehi wayaAAqoobu ya baniyya inna Allaha istafa lakumu alddeena fala tamootunna illa waantum muslimoona
Yusuf Ali 132: And this was the legacy that Abraham left to his sons, and so did Jacob; "Oh my sons! Allah hath chosen the Faith for you; then die not except in the Faith of Islam."
Mohsin Khan: 132: And this (submission to Allah, Islam) was enjoined by Ibrahim (Abraham) upon his sons and by Ya'qub (Jacob) (saying), "O my sons! Allah has chosen for you the (true) religion, then die not except in the Faith of Islam (as Muslims - Islamic Monotheism)."
Saheeh: 132: And Abraham instructed his sons [to do the same] and [so did] Jacob, [saying], "O my sons, indeed Allah has chosen for you this religion, so do not die except while you are Muslims."
Urdu 132: اور اسی بات کی ابراھیم اور یعقوب نے بھی اپنے بیٹوں کو وصیت کی کہ اے میرے بیٹو بے شک الله نےتمہارے لیے یہ دین چن لیا سو تم ہر گز نہ مرنا مگر درآنحالیکہ تم مسلمان ہو


133  
أَمْ كُنتُمْ شُهَدَاءَ إِذْ حَضَرَ يَعْقُوبَ الْمَوْتُ إِذْ قَالَ لِبَنِيهِ مَا تَعْبُدُونَ مِن بَعْدِي قَالُوا نَعْبُدُ إِلَـٰهَكَ وَإِلَـٰهَ آبَائِكَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ وَإِسْحَاقَ إِلَـٰهًا وَاحِدًا وَنَحْنُ لَهُ مُسْلِمُونَ
Transliteration 133: Am kuntum shuhadaa ith hadara yaAAqooba almawtu ith qala libaneehi ma taAAbudoona min baAAdee qaloo naAAbudu ilahaka wailaha abaika ibraheema waismaAAeela waishaqa ilahan wahidan wanahnu lahu muslimoona
Yusuf Ali 133: Were ye witnesses when death appeared before Jacob? Behold, he said to his sons: "What will ye worship after me?" They said: "We shall worship Thy god and the god of thy fathers, of Abraham, Isma'il and Isaac,- the one (True) Allah: To Him we bow (in Islam)."
Mohsin Khan: 133: Or were you witnesses when death approached Ya'qub (Jacob)? When he said unto his sons, "What will you worship after me?" They said, "We shall worship your Ilah (God - Allah), the Ilah (God) of your fathers, Ibrahim (Abraham), Isma'il (Ishmael), Ishaq (Isaac), One Ilah (God), and to Him we submit (in Islam)."
Saheeh: 133: Or were you witnesses when death approached Jacob, when he said to his sons, "What will you worship after me?" They said, "We will worship your God and the God of your fathers, Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac - one God. And we are Muslims [in submission] to Him."
Urdu 133: کیا تم حاضر تھے جب یعقوب کو موت آئی تب اس نے اپنے بیٹوں سے کہا تم میرے بعد کس کی عبادت کرو گے انہوں نے کہا ہم آپ کے اور آپ کے باپ دادا ابراھیم اور اسماعیل اور اسحاق کے معبود کی عبادت کریں گے جو ایک معبود ہے اور ہم اسی کے فرمانبردار ہیں


134  
تِلْكَ أُمَّةٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ ۖ لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَلَكُم مَّا كَسَبْتُمْ ۖ وَلَا تُسْأَلُونَ عَمَّا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ
Transliteration 134: Tilka ommatun qad khalat laha ma kasabat walakum ma kasabtum wala tusaloona AAamma kano yaAAmaloona
Yusuf Ali 134: That was a people that hath passed away. They shall reap the fruit of what they did, and ye of what ye do! Of their merits there is no question in your case!
Mohsin Khan: 134: That was a nation who has passed away. They shall receive the reward of what they earned and you of what you earn. And you will not be asked of what they used to do.
Saheeh: 134: That was a nation which has passed on. It will have [the consequence of] what it earned, and you will have what you have earned. And you will not be asked about what they used to do.
Urdu 134: یہ ایک جماعت تھی جو گزرچکی ان کے لیے ان کے اعمال میں اور تمہارے لیے اور تمہارے اعمال ہیں اور تم سے نہیں پوچھا جائے گا کہ وہ کیا کرتے تھے


135  
وَقَالُوا كُونُوا هُودًا أَوْ نَصَارَىٰ تَهْتَدُوا ۗ قُلْ بَلْ مِلَّةَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَنِيفًا ۖ وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ
Transliteration 135: Waqaloo koonoo hoodan aw nasara tahtadoo qul bal millata ibraheema haneefan wama kana mina almushrikeena
Yusuf Ali 135: They say: "Become Jews or Christians if ye would be guided (To salvation)." Say thou: "Nay! (I would rather) the Religion of Abraham the True, and he joined not gods with Allah."
Mohsin Khan: 135: And they say, "Be Jews or Christians, then you will be guided." Say (to them O Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم), "Nay, (we follow) only the religion of Ibrahim (Abraham), Hanifa [Islamic Monotheism, i.e. to worship none but Allah (Alone)], and he was not of Al-Mushrikun (those who worshipped others along with Allah - see V.2:105)."
Saheeh: 135: They say, "Be Jews or Christians [so] you will be guided." Say, "Rather, [we follow] the religion of Abraham, inclining toward truth, and he was not of the polytheists."
Urdu 135: اور کہتے ہیں کہ یہودی یا نصرانی ہو جاؤ تاکہ ہدایت پاؤ کہہ دو بلکہ ہم تو ملت ابراھیمی پر رہیں گے جو موحد تھا اور مشرکوں میں سے نہیں تھا


136  
قُولُوا آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَمَا أُنزِلَ إِلَيْنَا وَمَا أُنزِلَ إِلَىٰ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ وَإِسْحَاقَ وَيَعْقُوبَ وَالْأَسْبَاطِ وَمَا أُوتِيَ مُوسَىٰ وَعِيسَىٰ وَمَا أُوتِيَ النَّبِيُّونَ مِن رَّبِّهِمْ لَا نُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ أَحَدٍ مِّنْهُمْ وَنَحْنُ لَهُ مُسْلِمُونَ
Transliteration 136: Qooloo amanna biAllahi wama onzila ilayna wama onzila ila ibraheema waismaAAeela waishaqa wayaAAqooba waalasbati wama ootiya moosa waAAeesa wama ootiya alnnabiyyoona min rabbihim la nufarriqu bayna ahadin minhum wanahnu lahu muslimoona
Yusuf Ali 136: Say ye: "We believe in Allah, and the revelation given to us, and to Abraham, Isma'il, Isaac, Jacob, and the Tribes, and that given to Moses and Jesus, and that given to (all) prophets from their Lord: We make no difference between one and another of them: And we bow to Allah (in Islam)."
Mohsin Khan: 136: Say (O Muslims), "We believe in Allah and that which has been sent down to us and that which has been sent down to Ibrahim (Abraham), Isma'il (Ishmael), Ishaq (Isaac), Ya'qub (Jacob), and to Al-Asbat [the offspring of the twelve sons of Ya'qub (Jacob)], and that which has been given to Musa (Moses) and 'Îsa (Jesus), and that which has been given to the Prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and to Him we have submitted (in Islam)."
Saheeh: 136: Say, [O believers], "We have believed in Allah and what has been revealed to us and what has been revealed to Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac and Jacob and the Descendants and what was given to Moses and Jesus and what was given to the prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and we are Muslims [in submission] to Him."
Urdu 136: کہہ دو ہم الله پر ایمان لائے اور اس پر جو ہم پر اتارا گیا اور جو ابراھیم اور اسماعیل اور اسحاق اور یعقوب اور اس کی اولاد پر اتارا گیا اور جو موسیٰ اور عیسیٰ کو دیا گیا اور جو دوسرے نبیوں کو ان کے رب کی طرف سے دیا گیا ہم کسی ایک میں ان میں سے فرق نہیں کرتے اور ہم اسی کے فرمانبردار ہیں


137  
فَإِنْ آمَنُوا بِمِثْلِ مَا آمَنتُم بِهِ فَقَدِ اهْتَدَوا ۖ وَّإِن تَوَلَّوْا فَإِنَّمَا هُمْ فِي شِقَاقٍ ۖ فَسَيَكْفِيكَهُمُ اللَّهُ ۚ وَهُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ
Transliteration 137: Fain amanoo bimithli ma amantum bihi faqadi ihtadaw wain tawallaw fainnama hum fee shiqaqin fasayakfeekahumu Allahu wahuwa alssameeAAu alAAaleemu
Yusuf Ali 137: So if they believe as ye believe, they are indeed on the right path; but if they turn back, it is they who are in schism; but Allah will suffice thee as against them, and He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing.
Mohsin Khan: 137: So if they believe in the like of that which you believe, then they are rightly guided; but if they turn away, then they are only in opposition. So Allah will suffice you against them. And He is the All-Hearer, the All-Knower.
Saheeh: 137: So if they believe in the same as you believe in, then they have been [rightly] guided; but if they turn away, they are only in dissension, and Allah will be sufficient for you against them. And He is the Hearing, the Knowing.
Urdu 137: پس اگر وہ بھی ایمان لے آئيں جس طرح تم ایمان لائے ہو تو وہ بھی ہدایت پا گئے اور اگر وہ نہ مانیں تو وہی ضد میں پڑے ہوئے ہیں سو تمہیں ان سے الله کافی ہے اور وہی سننے والا جاننے والا ہے


138  
صِبْغَةَ اللَّهِ ۖ وَمَنْ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ اللَّهِ صِبْغَةً ۖ وَنَحْنُ لَهُ عَابِدُونَ
Transliteration 138: Sibghata Allahi waman ahsanu mina Allahi sibghatan wanahnu lahu AAabidoona
Yusuf Ali 138: (Our religion is) the Baptism of Allah: And who can baptize better than Allah? And it is He Whom we worship.
Mohsin Khan: 138: [Our Sibghah (religion) is] the Sibghah (Religion) of Allah (Islam) and which Sibghah (religion) can be better than Allah's? And we are His worshippers. [Tafsir Ibn Kathir ]
Saheeh: 138: [And say, "Ours is] the religion of Allah. And who is better than Allah in [ordaining] religion? And we are worshippers of Him."
Urdu 138: الله کا رنگ اللہ کے رنگ سے اور کس کا رنگ بہتر ہے اور ہم تو اسی کی عبادت کرتے ہیں


139  
قُلْ أَتُحَاجُّونَنَا فِي اللَّهِ وَهُوَ رَبُّنَا وَرَبُّكُمْ وَلَنَا أَعْمَالُنَا وَلَكُمْ أَعْمَالُكُمْ وَنَحْنُ لَهُ مُخْلِصُونَ
Transliteration 139: Qul atuhajjoonana fee Allahi wahuwa rabbuna warabbukum walana aAAmaluna walakum aAAmalukum wanahnu lahu mukhlisoona
Yusuf Ali 139: Say: Will ye dispute with us about Allah, seeing that He is our Lord and your Lord; that we are responsible for our doings and ye for yours; and that We are sincere (in our faith) in Him?
Mohsin Khan: 139: Say (O Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم to the Jews and Christians), "Dispute you with us about Allah while He is our Lord and your Lord? And we are to be rewarded for our deeds and you for your deeds. And we are sincere to Him [in worship and obedience (i.e. we worship Him Alone and none else, and we obey His Orders)]."
Saheeh: 139: Say, [O Muhammad], "Do you argue with us about Allah while He is our Lord and your Lord? For us are our deeds, and for you are your deeds. And we are sincere [in deed and intention] to Him."
Urdu 139: کہہ دو کیا تم ہم سے الله کی نسبت جھگڑا کرتے ہو حالانکہ وہی ہمارا اور تمہارا رب ہے اور ہمارے لیے ہمارے عمل ہیں اور تمہاری لئے تمہارے عمل او رہم تو خا لص اسی کی عبادت کرتے ہیں


140  
أَمْ تَقُولُونَ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ وَإِسْحَاقَ وَيَعْقُوبَ وَالْأَسْبَاطَ كَانُوا هُودًا أَوْ نَصَارَىٰ ۗ قُلْ أَأَنتُمْ أَعْلَمُ أَمِ اللَّهُ ۗ وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّن كَتَمَ شَهَادَةً عِندَهُ مِنَ اللَّهِ ۗ وَمَا اللَّهُ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ
Transliteration 140: Am taqooloona inna ibraheema waismaAAeela waishaqa wayaAAqooba waalasbata kanoo hoodan aw nasara qul aantum aAAlamu ami Allahu waman athlamu mimman katama shahadatan AAindahu mina Allahi wama Allahu bighafilin AAamma taAAmaloona
Yusuf Ali 140: Or do ye say that Abraham, Isma'il, Isaac, Jacob and the Tribes were Jews or Christians? Say: Do ye know better than Allah? Ah! who is more unjust than those who conceal the testimony they have from Allah? but Allah is not unmindful of what ye do!
Mohsin Khan: 140: Or say you that Ibrahim (Abraham), Isma'il (Ishmael), Ishaq (Isaac), Ya'qub (Jacob) and Al-Asbat [the offspring of the twelve sons of Ya'qub (Jacob)] were Jews or Christians? Say, "Do you know better or does Allah (knows better ... that they all were Muslims)? And who is more unjust than he who conceals the testimony [i.e. to believe in Prophet Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم when he comes, as is written in their Books. (See Verse 7:157)] he has from Allah? And Allah is not unaware of what you do."
Saheeh: 140: Or do you say that Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac and Jacob and the Descendants were Jews or Christians? Say, "Are you more knowing or is Allah?" And who is more unjust than one who conceals a testimony he has from Allah? And Allah is not unaware of what you do.
Urdu 140: یا تم کہتے ہو کہ ابراھیم اور اسماعیل اور اسحاق اور یعقوب اور اس کی اولاد یہودی یا نصرانی تھے کہہ دو کیا تم زیادہ جانتے ہو یا الله اور اس سے بڑھ کر کون ظالم ہے جو گواہی چھپائے جو اس کے پاس الله کی طرف سے ہےاور الله بے خبر نہیں اس سے جو تم کرتے ہو


141  
تِلْكَ أُمَّةٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ ۖ لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَلَكُم مَّا كَسَبْتُمْ ۖ وَلَا تُسْأَلُونَ عَمَّا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ
Transliteration 141: Tilka ommatun qad khalat laha ma kasabat walakum ma kasabtum wala tusaloona AAamma kanoo yaAAmaloona
Yusuf Ali 141: That was a people that hath passed away. They shall reap the fruit of what they did, and ye of what ye do! Of their merits there is no question in your case:
Mohsin Khan: 141: That was a nation who has passed away. They shall receive the reward of what they earned, and you of what you earn. And you will not be asked of what they used to do.
Saheeh: 141: That is a nation which has passed on. It will have [the consequence of] what it earned, and you will have what you have earned. And you will not be asked about what they used to do.
Urdu 141: وہ ایک جماعت تھی جو گزر چکی ان کے لیے ان کے عمل ہیں اور تمہارے لیے تمہارے عمل ہیں اور تم سے ان کے اعمال کی نسبت نہیں پوچھا جائے گا


142  
 ۞ سَيَقُولُ السُّفَهَاءُ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَا وَلَّاهُمْ عَن قِبْلَتِهِمُ الَّتِي كَانُوا عَلَيْهَا ۚ قُل لِّلَّهِ الْمَشْرِقُ وَالْمَغْرِبُ ۚ يَهْدِي مَن يَشَاءُ إِلَىٰ صِرَاطٍ مُّسْتَقِيمٍ
Transliteration 142: Sayaqoolu alssufahao mina alnnasi ma wallahum AAan qiblatihimu allatee kanoo AAalayha qul lillahi almashriqu waalmaghribu yahdee man yashao ila siratin mustaqeemin
Yusuf Ali 142: The fools among the people will say: "What hath turned them from the Qibla to which they were used?" Say: To Allah belong both east and West: He guideth whom He will to a Way that is straight.
Mohsin Khan: 142: The fools among the people (pagans, hypocrites, and Jews) will say, "What has turned them (Muslims) from their Qiblah [prayer direction (towards Jerusalem)] to which they used to face in prayer." Say, (O Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم) "To Allah belong both, east and the west. He guides whom He wills to the Straight Way."
Saheeh: 142: The foolish among the people will say, "What has turned them away from their qiblah, which they used to face?" Say, "To Allah belongs the east and the west. He guides whom He wills to a straight path."
Urdu 142: بے وقوف لوگ کہیں گے کہ کس چیز نے مسلمانوں کو ان کے قبلہ سے پھیر دیا جس پر وہ تھے کہہ دو مشرق اور مغرب الله ہی کا ہے وہ جسے چاہتا ہے سیدھا راستہ دکھاتا ہے


143  
وَكَذَ‌ٰلِكَ جَعَلْنَاكُمْ أُمَّةً وَسَطًا لِّتَكُونُوا شُهَدَاءَ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَيَكُونَ الرَّسُولُ عَلَيْكُمْ شَهِيدًا ۗ وَمَا جَعَلْنَا الْقِبْلَةَ الَّتِي كُنتَ عَلَيْهَا إِلَّا لِنَعْلَمَ مَن يَتَّبِعُ الرَّسُولَ مِمَّن يَنقَلِبُ عَلَىٰ عَقِبَيْهِ ۚ وَإِن كَانَتْ لَكَبِيرَةً إِلَّا عَلَى الَّذِينَ هَدَى اللَّهُ ۗ وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيُضِيعَ إِيمَانَكُمْ ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بِالنَّاسِ لَرَءُوفٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Transliteration 143: Wakathalika jaAAalnakum ommatan wasatan litakoonoo shuhadaa AAala alnnasi wayakoona alrrasoolu AAalaykum shaheedan wama jaAAalna alqiblata allatee kunta AAalayha illa linaAAlama man yattabiAAu alrrasoola mimman yanqalibu AAala AAaqibayhi wain kanat lakabeeratan illa AAala allatheena hada Allahu wama kana Allahu liyudeeAAa eemanakum inna Allaha bialnnasi laraoofun raheemun
Yusuf Ali 143: Thus, have We made of you an Ummat justly balanced, that ye might be witnesses over the nations, and the Messenger a witness over yourselves; and We appointed the Qibla to which thou wast used, only to test those who followed the Messenger from those who would turn on their heels (From the Faith). Indeed it was (A change) momentous, except to those guided by Allah. And never would Allah Make your faith of no effect. For Allah is to all people Most surely full of kindness, Most Merciful.
Mohsin Khan: 143: Thus We have made you [true Muslims - real believers of Islamic Monotheism, true followers of Prophet Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم and his Sunnah (legal ways)], a just (and the best) nation, that you be witnesses over mankind and the Messenger (Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم) be a witness over you. And We made the Qiblah (prayer direction towards Jerusalem) which you used to face, only to test those who followed the Messenger (Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم) from those who would turn on their heels (i.e. disobey the Messenger). Indeed it was great (heavy) except for those whom Allah guided. And Allah would never make your faith (prayers) to be lost (i.e. your prayers offered towards Jerusalem). Truly, Allah is full of Kindness, the Most Merciful towards mankind.
Saheeh: 143: And thus we have made you a just community that you will be witnesses over the people and the Messenger will be a witness over you. And We did not make the qiblah which you used to face except that We might make evident who would follow the Messenger from who would turn back on his heels. And indeed, it is difficult except for those whom Allah has guided. And never would Allah have caused you to lose your faith. Indeed Allah is, to the people, Kind and Merciful.
Urdu 143: اور اسی طرح ہم نے تمہیں برگزیدہ امت بنایا تاکہ تم اور لوگوں پر گواہ ہو اور رسول تم پر گواہ ہو اور ہم نے وہ قبلہ نہیں بنایا تھا جس پر آپ پہلے تھے مگر اس لیے کہ ہم معلوم کریں اس کو جو رسول کی پیروی کرتا ہے اس سے جو الٹے پاؤں پھر جاتا ہےاور بے شک یہ بات بھاری ہے سوائے ان کے جنہیں الله نے ہدایت دی اور الله تمہارے ایمان کو ضائع نہیں کرے گا بے شک الله لوگوں پر بڑا مہربان نہایت رحم والا ہے


144  
قَدْ نَرَىٰ تَقَلُّبَ وَجْهِكَ فِي السَّمَاءِ ۖ فَلَنُوَلِّيَنَّكَ قِبْلَةً تَرْضَاهَا ۚ فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ ۚ وَحَيْثُ مَا كُنتُمْ فَوَلُّوا وُجُوهَكُمْ شَطْرَهُ ۗ وَإِنَّ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ لَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّهِمْ ۗ وَمَا اللَّهُ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا يَعْمَلُونَ
Transliteration 144: Qad nara taqalluba wajhika fee alssamai falanuwalliyannaka qiblatan tardaha fawalli wajhaka shatra almasjidi alharami wahaythu ma kuntum fawalloo wujoohakum shatrahu wainna allatheena ootoo alkitaba layaAAlamoona annahu alhaqqu min rabbihim wama Allahu bighafilin AAamma yaAAmaloona
Yusuf Ali 144: We see the turning of thy face (for guidance to the heavens: now Shall We turn thee to a Qibla that shall please thee. Turn then Thy face in the direction of the sacred Mosque: Wherever ye are, turn your faces in that direction. The people of the Book know well that that is the truth from their Lord. Nor is Allah unmindful of what they do.
Mohsin Khan: 144: Verily! We have seen the turning of your (Muhammad's صلى الله عليه وسلم) face towards the heaven. Surely, We shall turn you to a Qiblah (prayer direction) that shall please you, so turn your face in the direction of Al-Masjid-al-Haram (at Makkah). And wheresoever you people are, turn your faces (in prayer) in that direction. Certainly, the people who were given the Scripture (i.e. Jews and the Christians) know well that, that (your turning towards the direction of the Ka'bah at Makkah in prayers) is the truth from their Lord. And Allah is not unaware of what they do.
Saheeh: 144: We have certainly seen the turning of your face, [O Muhammad], toward the heaven, and We will surely turn you to a qiblah with which you will be pleased. So turn your face toward al-Masjid al-Haram. And wherever you [believers] are, turn your faces toward it [in prayer]. Indeed, those who have been given the Scripture well know that it is the truth from their Lord. And Allah is not unaware of what they do.
Urdu 144: بے شک ہم آپ کے منہ کا آسمان کی طرف پھرنا دیکھ رہے ہیں سو ہم آپ کو اس قبلہ کی طرف پھیر دیں گے جسے آپ پسند کرتے ہیں پس اب اپنا منہ مسجد حرام کی طرف پھیر لیجیئے اور جہاں کہیں تم ہوا کرو اپنے مونہوں کو اسی کی طرف پھیر لیا کرو اور بے شک وہ لوگ جنہیں کتاب دی گئی ہے یقیناً جانتے ہیں کہ وہی حق ہے ان کے رب کی طرف سے اور الله اس سے بے خبر نہیں جو وہ کر رہے ہیں


145  
وَلَئِنْ أَتَيْتَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ بِكُلِّ آيَةٍ مَّا تَبِعُوا قِبْلَتَكَ ۚ وَمَا أَنتَ بِتَابِعٍ قِبْلَتَهُمْ ۚ وَمَا بَعْضُهُم بِتَابِعٍ قِبْلَةَ بَعْضٍ ۚ وَلَئِنِ اتَّبَعْتَ أَهْوَاءَهُم مِّن بَعْدِ مَا جَاءَكَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ ۙ إِنَّكَ إِذًا لَّمِنَ الظَّالِمِينَ
Transliteration 145: Walain atayta allatheena ootoo alkitaba bikulli ayatin ma tabiAAoo qiblataka wama anta bitabiAAin qiblatahum wama baAAduhum bitabiAAin qiblata baAAdin walaini ittabaAAta ahwaahum min baAAdi ma jaaka mina alAAilmi innaka ithan lamina alththalimeena
Yusuf Ali 145: Even if thou wert to bring to the people of the Book all the Signs (together), they would not follow Thy Qibla; nor art thou going to follow their Qibla; nor indeed will they follow each other's Qibla. If thou after the knowledge hath reached thee, Wert to follow their (vain) desires,-then wert thou Indeed (clearly) in the wrong.
Mohsin Khan: 145: And even if you were to bring to the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) all the Ayat (proofs, evidence, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.), they would not follow your Qiblah (prayer direction), nor are you going to follow their Qiblah (prayer direction). And they will not follow each other's Qiblah (prayer direction). Verily, if you follow their desires after that which you have received of knowledge (from Allah), then indeed you will be one of the Zalimun (polytheists, wrong-doers).
Saheeh: 145: And if you brought to those who were given the Scripture every sign, they would not follow your qiblah. Nor will you be a follower of their qiblah. Nor would they be followers of one another's qiblah. So if you were to follow their desires after what has come to you of knowledge, indeed, you would then be among the wrongdoers.
Urdu 145: اور اگر آپ ان کے سامنے تمام دلیلیں لے آئيں جنہیں کتاب دی گئی تو بھی وہ آپ کے قبلے کو نہیں مانیں گے اور نہ آپ ہی ان کے قبلہ کو ماننے والے ہیں اور نہ ان میں کوئی دوسرے قبلہ کو ماننے والا ہے اور اگر آپ ان کی خواہشوں کی پیروی کریں گے بعد اس کے کہ آپ کے پاس علم آ چکا تو بے شک آپ بھی تب ظالموں میں سے ہوں گے


146  
الَّذِينَ آتَيْنَاهُمُ الْكِتَابَ يَعْرِفُونَهُ كَمَا يَعْرِفُونَ أَبْنَاءَهُمْ ۖ وَإِنَّ فَرِيقًا مِّنْهُمْ لَيَكْتُمُونَ الْحَقَّ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ
Transliteration 146: Allatheena ataynahumu alkitaba yaAArifoonahu kama yaAArifoona abnaahum wainna fareeqan minhum layaktumoona alhaqqa wahum yaAAlamoona
Yusuf Ali 146: The people of the Book know this as they know their own sons; but some of them conceal the truth which they themselves know.
Mohsin Khan: 146: Those to whom We gave the Scripture (Jews and Christians) recognise him (Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم or the Ka'bah at Makkah) as they recognise their sons. But verily, a party of them conceal the truth while they know it - [i.e. the qualities of Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم which are written in the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)].
Saheeh: 146: Those to whom We gave the Scripture know him as they know their own sons. But indeed, a party of them conceal the truth while they know [it].
Urdu 146: وہ لوگ جنہیں ہم نے کتاب دی تھی وہ اسے پہچانتے ہیں جیسے اپنے بیٹوں کو پہچانتے ہیں اور بےشک کچھ لوگ ان میں سے حق کوچھپاتے ہیں اور وہ جانتے ہیں


147  
الْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّكَ ۖ فَلَا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمُمْتَرِينَ
Transliteration 147: Alhaqqu min rabbika fala takoonanna mina almumtareena
Yusuf Ali 147: The Truth is from thy Lord; so be not at all in doubt.
Mohsin Khan: 147: (This is) the truth from your Lord. So be you not one of those who doubt.
Saheeh: 147: The truth is from your Lord, so never be among the doubters.
Urdu 147: آپ کے رب کی طرف سے حق وہی ہے پس شک کرنے والوں میں سے نہ ہو


148  
وَلِكُلٍّ وِجْهَةٌ هُوَ مُوَلِّيهَا ۖ فَاسْتَبِقُوا الْخَيْرَاتِ ۚ أَيْنَ مَا تَكُونُوا يَأْتِ بِكُمُ اللَّهُ جَمِيعًا ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ
Transliteration 148: Walikullin wijhatun huwa muwalleeha faistabiqoo alkhayrati ayna ma takoonoo yati bikumu Allahu jameeAAan inna Allaha AAala kulli shayin qadeerun
Yusuf Ali 148: To each is a goal to which Allah turns him; then strive together (as in a race) Towards all that is good. Wheresoever ye are, Allah will bring you Together. For Allah Hath power over all things.
Mohsin Khan: 148: For every nation there is a direction to which they face (in their prayers). So hasten towards all that is good. Wheresoever you may be, Allah will bring you together (on the Day of Resurrection). Truly, Allah is Able to do all things.
Saheeh: 148: For each [religious following] is a direction toward which it faces. So race to [all that is] good. Wherever you may be, Allah will bring you forth [for judgement] all together. Indeed, Allah is over all things competent.
Urdu 148: اور ہر ایک کے لیے ایک طرف ہے جس طرف وہ منہ کرتا ہے پس تم نیکیوں کی طرف دوڑو تم جہاں کہیں بھی ہو گے تم سب کو الله سمیٹ کر لے آئے گا بے شک الله ہر چیز پر قادر ہے


149  
وَمِنْ حَيْثُ خَرَجْتَ فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ ۖ وَإِنَّهُ لَلْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّكَ ۗ وَمَا اللَّهُ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ
Transliteration 149: Wamin haythu kharajta fawalli wajhaka shatra almasjidi alharami wainnahu lalhaqqu min rabbika wama Allahu bighafilin AAamma taAAmaloona
Yusuf Ali 149: From whencesoever Thou startest forth, turn Thy face in the direction of the sacred Mosque; that is indeed the truth from the Lord. And Allah is not unmindful of what ye do.
Mohsin Khan: 149: And from wheresoever you start forth (for prayers), turn your face in the direction of Al-Masjid-Al-Haram (at Makkah), that is indeed the truth from your Lord. And Allah is not unaware of what you do.
Saheeh: 149: So from wherever you go out [for prayer, O Muhammad] turn your face toward al- Masjid al-Haram, and indeed, it is the truth from your Lord. And Allah is not unaware of what you do.
Urdu 149: اور جہاں سے آپ نکلیں تو اپنا منہ مسجد حرام کی طرف کیا کریں اور آپ کے رب کی طرف سےیہی حق بھی ہے اور الله تمہارے کام سے غافل نہیں


150  
وَمِنْ حَيْثُ خَرَجْتَ فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ ۚ وَحَيْثُ مَا كُنتُمْ فَوَلُّوا وُجُوهَكُمْ شَطْرَهُ لِئَلَّا يَكُونَ لِلنَّاسِ عَلَيْكُمْ حُجَّةٌ إِلَّا الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا مِنْهُمْ فَلَا تَخْشَوْهُمْ وَاخْشَوْنِي وَلِأُتِمَّ نِعْمَتِي عَلَيْكُمْ وَلَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ
Transliteration 150: Wamin haythu kharajta fawalli wajhaka shatra almasjidi alharami wahaythu ma kuntum fawalloo wujoohakum shatrahu lialla yakoona lilnnasi AAalaykum hujjatun illa allatheena thalamoo minhum fala takhshawhum waikhshawnee waliotimma niAAmatee AAalaykum walaAAallakum tahtadoona
Yusuf Ali 150: So from whencesoever Thou startest forth, turn Thy face in the direction of the sacred Mosque; and wheresoever ye are, Turn your face thither: that there be no ground of dispute against you among the people, except those of them that are bent on wickedness; so fear them not, but fear Me; and that I may complete My favours on you, and ye May (consent to) be guided;
Mohsin Khan: 150: And from wheresoever you start forth (for prayers), turn your face in the direction of Al-Masjid-Al-Haram (at Makkah), and wheresoever you are, turn your faces towards it (when you pray) so that men may have no argument against you except those of them that are wrong-doers, so fear them not, but fear Me! - And so that I may complete My Blessings on you and that you may be guided.
Saheeh: 150: And from wherever you go out [for prayer], turn your face toward al-Masjid al-Haram. And wherever you [believers] may be, turn your faces toward it in order that the people will not have any argument against you, except for those of them who commit wrong; so fear them not but fear Me. And [it is] so I may complete My favor upon you and that you may be guided.
Urdu 150: اور آپ جہاں کہیں سے نکلیں تو اپنا منہ مسجد حرام کی طرف کیا کریں اور تم بھی جہاں کہیں ہو تو اپنا منہ ا س کی طرف کیاکر و تاکہ لوگوں کو تم پر کوئی الزام نہ رہے مگر ان میں سے جو ہٹ دھرم ہیں تم بھی ان سے نہ ڈرو اور ہم سے ڈرتے رہا کرو اور تاکہ میں اپنی نعمت تم پر پوری کروں اورتاکہ تم راہ پاؤ


151  
كَمَا أَرْسَلْنَا فِيكُمْ رَسُولًا مِّنكُمْ يَتْلُو عَلَيْكُمْ آيَاتِنَا وَيُزَكِّيكُمْ وَيُعَلِّمُكُمُ الْكِتَابَ وَالْحِكْمَةَ وَيُعَلِّمُكُم مَّا لَمْ تَكُونُوا تَعْلَمُونَ
Transliteration 151: Kama arsalna feekum rasoolan minkum yatloo AAalaykum ayatina wayuzakkeekum wayuAAallimukumu alkitaba waalhikmata wayuAAallimukum ma lam takoonoo taAAlamoona
Yusuf Ali 151: A similar (favour have ye already received) in that We have sent among you a Messenger of your own, rehearsing to you Our Signs, and sanctifying you, and instructing you in Scripture and Wisdom, and in new knowledge.
Mohsin Khan: 151: Similarly (to complete My Blessings on you), We have sent among you a Messenger (Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم) of your own, reciting to you Our Verses (the Qur'an) and purifying you, and teaching you the Book (the Qur'an) and the Hikmah (i.e. Sunnah, Islamic laws and Fiqh - jurisprudence), and teaching you that which you used not to know.
Saheeh: 151: Just as We have sent among you a messenger from yourselves reciting to you Our verses and purifying you and teaching you the Book and wisdom and teaching you that which you did not know.
Urdu 151: جیسا کہ ہم نے تم میں ایک رسول تم ہی میں سے بھیجا جو تم پر ہماری آیتیں پڑھتا ہے اور تمہیں پاک کرتا ہے اور تمہیں کتاب اور دانائی سکھاتا ہے اور تمہیں سکھاتا ہے جو تم نہیں جانتے تھے


152  
فَاذْكُرُونِي أَذْكُرْكُمْ وَاشْكُرُوا لِي وَلَا تَكْفُرُونِ
Transliteration 152: Faothkuroonee athkurkum waoshkuroo lee wala takfurooni
Yusuf Ali 152: Then do ye remember Me; I will remember you. Be grateful to Me, and reject not Faith.
Mohsin Khan: 152: Therefore remember Me (by praying, glorifying), I will remember you, and be grateful to Me (for My countless Favours on you) and never be ungrateful to Me.
Saheeh: 152: So remember Me; I will remember you. And be grateful to Me and do not deny Me.
Urdu 152: پس مجھے یاد کرو میں تمہیں یاد کروں گا اور میرا شکر کرو اور ناشکری نہ کرو


153  
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اسْتَعِينُوا بِالصَّبْرِ وَالصَّلَاةِ ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَ الصَّابِرِينَ
Transliteration 153: Ya ayyuha allatheena amanoo istaAAeenoo bialssabri waalssalati inna Allaha maAAa alssabireena
Yusuf Ali 153: O ye who believe! seek help with patient perseverance and prayer; for Allah is with those who patiently persevere.
Mohsin Khan: 153: O you who believe! Seek help in patience and As-Salat (the prayer). Truly! Allah is with As-Sabirun (the patient).
Saheeh: 153: O you who have believed, seek help through patience and prayer. Indeed, Allah is with the patient.
Urdu 153: اے ایمان والو صبر اور نماز سے مدد لیا کرو بے شک اللہ صبر کرنے والوں کے ساتھ ہے


154  
وَلَا تَقُولُوا لِمَن يُقْتَلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَمْوَاتٌ ۚ بَلْ أَحْيَاءٌ وَلَـٰكِن لَّا تَشْعُرُونَ
Transliteration 154: Wala taqooloo liman yuqtalu fee sabeeli Allahi amwatun bal ahyaon walakin la tashAAuroona
Yusuf Ali 154: And say not of those who are slain in the way of Allah: "They are dead." Nay, they are living, though ye perceive (it) not.
Mohsin Khan: 154: And say not of those who are killed in the Way of Allah, "They are dead." Nay, they are living, but you perceive (it) not.
Saheeh: 154: And do not say about those who are killed in the way of Allah, "They are dead." Rather, they are alive, but you perceive [it] not.
Urdu 154: اور جو الله کی راہ میں مارے جائیں انہیں مرا ہوا نہ کہا کرو بلکہ وہ تو زندہ ہیں لیکن تم نہیں سمجھتے


155  
وَلَنَبْلُوَنَّكُم بِشَيْءٍ مِّنَ الْخَوْفِ وَالْجُوعِ وَنَقْصٍ مِّنَ الْأَمْوَالِ وَالْأَنفُسِ وَالثَّمَرَاتِ ۗ وَبَشِّرِ الصَّابِرِينَ
Transliteration 155: Walanabluwannakum bishayin mina alkhawfi waaljooAAi wanaqsin mina alamwali waalanfusi waalththamarati wabashshiri alssabireena
Yusuf Ali 155: Be sure we shall test you with something of fear and hunger, some loss in goods or lives or the fruits (of your toil), but give glad tidings to those who patiently persevere,
Mohsin Khan: 155: And certainly, We shall test you with something of fear, hunger, loss of wealth, lives and fruits, but give glad tidings to As-Sabirun (the patient).
Saheeh: 155: And We will surely test you with something of fear and hunger and a loss of wealth and lives and fruits, but give good tidings to the patient,
Urdu 155: اور ہم تمہیں کچھ خوف اور بھوک اور مالوں اور جانوں اور پھلوں کے نقصان سے ضرور آز مائيں گے اور صبر کرنے والوں کو خوشخبری دے دو


156  
الَّذِينَ إِذَا أَصَابَتْهُم مُّصِيبَةٌ قَالُوا إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ
Transliteration 156: Allatheena itha asabathum museebatun qaloo inna lillahi wainna ilayhi rajiAAoona
Yusuf Ali 156: Who say, when afflicted with calamity: "To Allah We belong, and to Him is our return":-
Mohsin Khan: 156: Who, when afflicted with calamity, say: "Truly! To Allah we belong and truly, to Him we shall return."
Saheeh: 156: Who, when disaster strikes them, say, "Indeed we belong to Allah, and indeed to Him we will return."
Urdu 156: وہ لوگ کہ جب انہیں کوئی مصیبت پہنچتی ہے تو کہتے ہیں ہم تو الله کے ہیں اور ہم اسی کی طرف لوٹ کر جانے والے ہیں


157  
أُولَـٰئِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ صَلَوَاتٌ مِّن رَّبِّهِمْ وَرَحْمَةٌ ۖ وَأُولَـٰئِكَ هُمُ الْمُهْتَدُونَ
Transliteration 157: Olaika AAalayhim salawatun min rabbihim warahmatun waolaika humu almuhtadoona
Yusuf Ali 157: They are those on whom (Descend) blessings from Allah, and Mercy, and they are the ones that receive guidance.
Mohsin Khan: 157: They are those on whom are the Salawat (i.e. who are blessed and will be forgiven) from their Lord, and (they are those who) receive His Mercy, and it is they who are the guided ones.
Saheeh: 157: Those are the ones upon whom are blessings from their Lord and mercy. And it is those who are the [rightly] guided.
Urdu 157: یہ لوگ ہیں جن پر ان کے رب کی طرف سے مہربانیاں ہیں اور رحمت اور یہی ہدایت پانے والے ہیں


158  
 ۞ إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِن شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ ۖ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَن يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا ۚ وَمَن تَطَوَّعَ خَيْرًا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شَاكِرٌ عَلِيمٌ
Transliteration 158: Inna alssafa waalmarwata min shaAAairi Allahi faman hajja albayta awi iAAtamara fala junaha AAalayhi an yattawwafa bihima waman tatawwaAAa khayran fainna Allaha shakirun AAaleemun
Yusuf Ali 158: Behold! Safa and Marwa are among the Symbols of Allah. So if those who visit the House in the Season or at other times, should compass them round, it is no sin in them. And if any one obeyeth his own impulse to good,- be sure that Allah is He Who recogniseth and knoweth.
Mohsin Khan: 158: Verily! As-Safa and Al-Marwah (two mountains in Makkah) are of the Symbols of Allah. So it is not a sin on him who performs Hajj or 'Umrah (pilgrimage) of the House (the Ka'bah at Makkah) to perform the going (Tawaf) between them (As-Safa and Al-Marwah). And whoever does good voluntarily, then verily, Allah is All-Recogniser, All-Knower.
Saheeh: 158: Indeed, as-Safa and al-Marwah are among the symbols of Allah. So whoever makes Hajj to the House or performs 'umrah - there is no blame upon him for walking between them. And whoever volunteers good - then indeed, Allah is appreciative and Knowing.
Urdu 158: بے شک صفا اور مروہ الله کی نشانیوں میں سے ہیں پس جو کعبہ کا حج یا عمرہ کرے تو اس پر کوئی گناہ نہیں کہ ان کے درمیان طواف کرے اورجو کوئی اپنی خوشی سے نیکی کرے تو بے شک الله قدردان جاننے والا ہے


159  
إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَكْتُمُونَ مَا أَنزَلْنَا مِنَ الْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَىٰ مِن بَعْدِ مَا بَيَّنَّاهُ لِلنَّاسِ فِي الْكِتَابِ ۙ أُولَـٰئِكَ يَلْعَنُهُمُ اللَّهُ وَيَلْعَنُهُمُ اللَّاعِنُونَ
Transliteration 159: Inna allatheena yaktumoona ma anzalna mina albayyinati waalhuda min baAAdi ma bayyannahu lilnnasi fee alkitabi olaika yalAAanuhumu Allahu wayalAAanuhumu allaAAinoona
Yusuf Ali 159: Those who conceal the clear (Signs) We have sent down, and the Guidance, after We have made it clear for the people in the Book,-on them shall be Allah's curse, and the curse of those entitled to curse,-
Mohsin Khan: 159: Verily, those who conceal the clear proofs, evidence and the guidance, which We have sent down, after We have made it clear for the people in the Book, they are the ones cursed by Allah and cursed by the cursers.
Saheeh: 159: Indeed, those who conceal what We sent down of clear proofs and guidance after We made it clear for the people in the Scripture - those are cursed by Allah and cursed by those who curse,
Urdu 159: بے شک جو لوگ ان کھلی کھلی باتوں اور ہدایت کو جسے ہم نے نازل کر دیا ہے اس کے بعد بھی چھپاتے ہیں کہ ہم نے ان کو لوگوں کے لیے کتاب میں بیان کر دیا یہی لوگ ہیں کہ ان پر الله لعنت کرتا ہے اور لعنت کرنے والے لعنت کرتے ہیں


160  
إِلَّا الَّذِينَ تَابُوا وَأَصْلَحُوا وَبَيَّنُوا فَأُولَـٰئِكَ أَتُوبُ عَلَيْهِمْ ۚ وَأَنَا التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ
Transliteration 160: Illa allatheena taboo waaslahoo wabayyanoo faolaika atoobu AAalayhim waana alttawwabu alrraheemu
Yusuf Ali 160: Except those who repent and make amends and openly declare (the Truth): To them I turn; for I am Oft-returning, Most Merciful.
Mohsin Khan: 160: Except those who repent and do righteous deeds, and openly declare (the truth which they concealed). These, I will accept their repentance. And I am the One Who accepts repentance, the Most Merciful.
Saheeh: 160: Except for those who repent and correct themselves and make evident [what they concealed]. Those - I will accept their repentance, and I am the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful.
Urdu 160: مگر وہ لوگ جنہوں نے توبہ کی اور اصلاح کر لی اور ظاہر کر دیا پس یہی لوگ ہیں کہ میں ان کی توبہ قبول کرتا ہوں اور میں بڑاتوبہ قبول کرنے والا نہایت رحم والا ہوں


161  
إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَمَاتُوا وَهُمْ كُفَّارٌ أُولَـٰئِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ
Transliteration 161: Inna allatheena kafaroo wamatoo wahum kuffarun olaika AAalayhim laAAnatu Allahi waalmalaikati waalnnasi ajmaAAeena
Yusuf Ali 161: Those who reject Faith, and die rejecting,- on them is Allah's curse, and the curse of angels, and of all mankind;
Mohsin Khan: 161: Verily, those who disbelieve, and die while they are disbelievers, it is they on whom is the Curse of Allah and of the angels and of mankind, combined.
Saheeh: 161: Indeed, those who disbelieve and die while they are disbelievers - upon them will be the curse of Allah and of the angels and the people, all together,
Urdu 161: بے شک جنہوں نے انکار کیا اور انکار ہی کی حالت میں مر بھی گئے تو ان پر الله کی لعنت ہے اور فرشتوں اور سب لوگوں کی بھی


162  
خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا ۖ لَا يُخَفَّفُ عَنْهُمُ الْعَذَابُ وَلَا هُمْ يُنظَرُونَ
Transliteration 162: Khalideena feeha la yukhaffafu AAanhumu alAAathabu wala hum yuntharoona
Yusuf Ali 162: They will abide therein: Their penalty will not be lightened, nor will respite be their (lot).
Mohsin Khan: 162: They will abide therein (under the curse in Hell), their punishment will neither be lightened, nor will they be reprieved.
Saheeh: 162: Abiding eternally therein. The punishment will not be lightened for them, nor will they be reprieved.
Urdu 162: وہ ہمیشہ اسی میں رہیں گے ان سے عذاب ہلکا نہ کیا جائے گا اور نہ وہ مہلت دیئے جائیں گے


163  
وَإِلَـٰهُكُمْ إِلَـٰهٌ وَاحِدٌ ۖ لَّا إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الرَّحْمَـٰنُ الرَّحِيمُ
Transliteration 163: Wailahukum ilahun wahidun la ilaha illa huwa alrrahmanu alrraheemu
Yusuf Ali 163: And your Allah is One Allah: There is no god but He, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
Mohsin Khan: 163: And your Ilah (God) is One Ilah (God - Allah), La ilaha illa Huwa (there is none who has the right to be worshipped but He), the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.
Saheeh: 163: And your god is one God. There is no deity [worthy of worship] except Him, the Entirely Merciful, the Especially Merciful.
Urdu 163: اور تمہارا معبود ایک ہی معبود ہے جس کے سوا کوئی معبود نہیں بڑا مہربان نہایت رحم والا ہے


164  
إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَاخْتِلَافِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ وَالْفُلْكِ الَّتِي تَجْرِي فِي الْبَحْرِ بِمَا يَنفَعُ النَّاسَ وَمَا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مِن مَّاءٍ فَأَحْيَا بِهِ الْأَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهَا وَبَثَّ فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ دَابَّةٍ وَتَصْرِيفِ الرِّيَاحِ وَالسَّحَابِ الْمُسَخَّرِ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ لَآيَاتٍ لِّقَوْمٍ يَعْقِلُونَ
Transliteration 164: Inna fee khalqi alssamawati waalardi waikhtilafi allayli waalnnahari waalfulki allatee tajree fee albahri bima yanfaAAu alnnasa wama anzala Allahu mina alssamai min main faahya bihi alarda baAAda mawtiha wabaththa feeha min kulli dabbatin watasreefi alrriyahi waalssahabi almusakhkhari bayna alssamai waalardi laayatin liqawmin yaAAqiloona
Yusuf Ali 164: Behold! in the creation of the heavens and the earth; in the alternation of the night and the day; in the sailing of the ships through the ocean for the profit of mankind; in the rain which Allah Sends down from the skies, and the life which He gives therewith to an earth that is dead; in the beasts of all kinds that He scatters through the earth; in the change of the winds, and the clouds which they Trail like their slaves between the sky and the earth;- (Here) indeed are Signs for a people that are wise.
Mohsin Khan: 164: Verily! In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and in the alternation of night and day, and the ships which sail through the sea with that which is of use to mankind, and the water (rain) which Allah sends down from the sky and makes the earth alive therewith after its death, and the moving (living) creatures of all kinds that He has scattered therein, and in the veering of winds and clouds which are held between the sky and the earth, are indeed Ayat (proofs, evidence, signs, etc.) for people of understanding.
Saheeh: 164: Indeed, in the creation of the heavens and earth, and the alternation of the night and the day, and the [great] ships which sail through the sea with that which benefits people, and what Allah has sent down from the heavens of rain, giving life thereby to the earth after its lifelessness and dispersing therein every [kind of] moving creature, and [His] directing of the winds and the clouds controlled between the heaven and the earth are signs for a people who use reason.
Urdu 164: بے شک آسمانوں اور زمین کے پیدا کرنے میں اور رات اور دن کے بدلنے میں اور جہازوں میں جو دریا میں لوگوں کی نفع دینے والی چیزیں لے کر چلتے ہیں اور اس پانی میں جسسے الله نے آسمان سے نازل کیا ہے پھر اس سے مردہ زمین کو زندہ کرتا ہے اور اس میں ہر قسم کے چلنے والے جانور پھیلاتا ہے اور ہواؤں کے بدلنے میں اور بادل میں جو آسمان اور زمین کے درمیان حکم کا تابع ہے البتہ عقلمندوں کے لیے نشانیاں ہیں


165  
وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَن يَتَّخِذُ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ أَندَادًا يُحِبُّونَهُمْ كَحُبِّ اللَّهِ ۖ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَشَدُّ حُبًّا لِّلَّهِ ۗ وَلَوْ يَرَى الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا إِذْ يَرَوْنَ الْعَذَابَ أَنَّ الْقُوَّةَ لِلَّهِ جَمِيعًا وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ شَدِيدُ الْعَذَابِ
Transliteration 165: Wamina alnnasi man yattakhithu min dooni Allahi andadan yuhibboonahum kahubbi Allahi waallatheena amanoo ashaddu hubban lillahi walaw yara allatheena thalamoo ith yarawna alAAathaba anna alquwwata lillahi jameeAAan waanna Allaha shadeedu alAAathabi
Yusuf Ali 165: Yet there are men who take (for worship) others besides Allah, as equal (with Allah): They love them as they should love Allah. But those of Faith are overflowing in their love for Allah. If only the unrighteous could see, behold, they would see the penalty: that to Allah belongs all power, and Allah will strongly enforce the penalty.
Mohsin Khan: 165: And of mankind are some who take (for worship) others besides Allah as rivals (to Allah). They love them as they love Allah. But those who believe, love Allah more (than anything else). If only, those who do wrong could see, when they will see the torment, that all power belongs to Allah and that Allah is Severe in punishment.
Saheeh: 165: And [yet], among the people are those who take other than Allah as equals [to Him]. They love them as they [should] love Allah. But those who believe are stronger in love for Allah. And if only they who have wronged would consider [that] when they see the punishment, [they will be certain] that all power belongs to Allah and that Allah is severe in punishment.
Urdu 165: اورایسے لوگ بھی ہیں جنہوں نے الله کے سوا اور شریک بنا رکھے ہیں جن سے ایسی محبت رکھتے ہیں جیسی کہ الله سے رکھنی چاہیئے اور ایمان والوں کو تو الله ہی سے زیادہ محبت ہوتی ہے اور کاش دیکھتے وہ لوگ جو ظالم ہیں جب عذاب دیکھیں گے کہ سب قوت الله ہی کے لیے ہے اور الله سخت عذاب دینے والا ہے


166  
إِذْ تَبَرَّأَ الَّذِينَ اتُّبِعُوا مِنَ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوا وَرَأَوُا الْعَذَابَ وَتَقَطَّعَتْ بِهِمُ الْأَسْبَابُ
Transliteration 166: Ith tabarraa allatheena ittubiAAoo mina allatheena ittabaAAoo waraawoo alAAathaba wataqattaAAat bihimu alasbabu
Yusuf Ali 166: Then would those who are followed clear themselves of those who follow (them): They would see the penalty, and all relations between them would be cut off.
Mohsin Khan: 166: When those who were followed, disown (declare themselves innocent of) those who followed (them), and they see the torment, then all their relations will be cut off from them.
Saheeh: 166: [And they should consider that] when those who have been followed disassociate themselves from those who followed [them], and they [all] see the punishment, and cut off from them are the ties [of relationship],
Urdu 166: جب وہ لوگ بیزار ہو جائیں گے جن کی پیروی کی گئی تھی ان لوگوں سے جنہوں نے پیروی کی تھی اور وہ عذاب دیکھ لیں گے اور ان کے تعلقات ٹوٹ جائیں گے


167  
وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوا لَوْ أَنَّ لَنَا كَرَّةً فَنَتَبَرَّأَ مِنْهُمْ كَمَا تَبَرَّءُوا مِنَّا ۗ كَذَ‌ٰلِكَ يُرِيهِمُ اللَّهُ أَعْمَالَهُمْ حَسَرَاتٍ عَلَيْهِمْ ۖ وَمَا هُم بِخَارِجِينَ مِنَ النَّارِ
Transliteration 167: Waqala allatheena ittabaAAoo law anna lana karratan fanatabarraa minhum kama tabarraoo minna kathalika yureehimu Allahu aAAmalahum hasaratin AAalayhim wama hum bikharijeena mina alnnari
Yusuf Ali 167: And those who followed would say: "If only We had one more chance, We would clear ourselves of them, as they have cleared themselves of us." Thus will Allah show them (The fruits of) their deeds as (nothing but) regrets. Nor will there be a way for them out of the Fire.
Mohsin Khan: 167: And those who followed will say: "If only we had one more chance to return (to the worldly life), we would disown (declare ourselves as innocent from) them as they have disowned (declared themselves as innocent from) us." Thus Allah will show them their deeds as regrets for them. And they will never get out of the Fire.
Saheeh: 167: Those who followed will say, "If only we had another turn [at worldly life] so we could disassociate ourselves from them as they have disassociated themselves from us." Thus will Allah show them their deeds as regrets upon them. And they are never to emerge from the Fire.
Urdu 167: اور کہیں گے وہ لوگ جنہوں نے پیروی کی تھی کاش ہمیں دوبارہ جانا ہوتا تو ہم بھی ان سے بیزار ہوجاتے جیسے یہ ہم سے بیزار ہو جاتے جیسے یہ ہم سے بیزار ہوئے ہیں اسی طرح الله انہیں ان کے اعمال حسرت دلانے کے لیے دکھائے گا اور وہ دوزخ سے نکلنے والے نہیں


168  
يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ كُلُوا مِمَّا فِي الْأَرْضِ حَلَالًا طَيِّبًا وَلَا تَتَّبِعُوا خُطُوَاتِ الشَّيْطَانِ ۚ إِنَّهُ لَكُمْ عَدُوٌّ مُّبِينٌ
Transliteration 168: Ya ayyuha alnnasu kuloo mimma fee alardi halalan tayyiban wala tattabiAAoo khutuwati alshshaytani innahu lakum AAaduwwun mubeenun
Yusuf Ali 168: O ye people! Eat of what is on earth, Lawful and good; and do not follow the footsteps of the evil one, for he is to you an avowed enemy.
Mohsin Khan: 168: O mankind! Eat of that which is lawful and good on the earth, and follow not the footsteps of Shaitan (Satan). Verily, he is to you an open enemy.
Saheeh: 168: O mankind, eat from whatever is on earth [that is] lawful and good and do not follow the footsteps of Satan. Indeed, he is to you a clear enemy.
Urdu 168: اے لوگو ان چیزوں میں سے کھاؤ جو زمین میں حلال پاکیزہ ہیں اور شیطان کے قدموں کی پیروی نہ کرو بے شک وہ تمہارا صریح دشمن ہے


169  
إِنَّمَا يَأْمُرُكُم بِالسُّوءِ وَالْفَحْشَاءِ وَأَن تَقُولُوا عَلَى اللَّهِ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ
Transliteration 169: Innama yamurukum bialssooi waalfahshai waan taqooloo AAala Allahi ma la taAAlamoona
Yusuf Ali 169: For he commands you what is evil and shameful, and that ye should say of Allah that of which ye have no knowledge.
Mohsin Khan: 169: He [Shaitan (Satan)] commands you only what is evil and Fahsha (sinful), and that you should say against Allah what you know not.
Saheeh: 169: He only orders you to evil and immorality and to say about Allah what you do not know.
Urdu 169: وہ تو تمہیں برائی اور بے حیائی ہی کا حکم دے گا اور یہ کہ الله کے ذمے تم وہ باتیں لگاؤ جنہیں تم نہیں جانتے


170  
وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمُ اتَّبِعُوا مَا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ قَالُوا بَلْ نَتَّبِعُ مَا أَلْفَيْنَا عَلَيْهِ آبَاءَنَا ۗ أَوَلَوْ كَانَ آبَاؤُهُمْ لَا يَعْقِلُونَ شَيْئًا وَلَا يَهْتَدُونَ
Transliteration 170: Waitha qeela lahumu ittabiAAoo ma anzala Allahu qaloo bal nattabiAAu ma alfayna AAalayhi abaana awalaw kana abaohum la yaAAqiloona shayan wala yahtadoona
Yusuf Ali 170: When it is said to them: "Follow what Allah hath revealed:" They say: "Nay! we shall follow the ways of our fathers." What! even though their fathers Were void of wisdom and guidance?
Mohsin Khan: 170: When it is said to them: "Follow what Allah has sent down." They say: "Nay! We shall follow what we found our fathers following." (Would they do that!) even though their fathers did not understand anything nor were they guided?
Saheeh: 170: And when it is said to them, "Follow what Allah has revealed," they say, "Rather, we will follow that which we found our fathers doing." Even though their fathers understood nothing, nor were they guided?
Urdu 170: اور جب انہیں کہا جاتا ہے کہ اس کی پیروی کرو جو الله نے نازل کیا ہے تو کہتے ہیں بلکہ ہم تو اس کی پیروی کریں گے جس پر ہم نے اپنے باپ دادا کو پایا کیا اگرچہ ان کے باپ دادا کچھ بھی نہ سمجھتے ہوں اور نہ سیدھی راہ پائی ہو


171  
وَمَثَلُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي يَنْعِقُ بِمَا لَا يَسْمَعُ إِلَّا دُعَاءً وَنِدَاءً ۚ صُمٌّ بُكْمٌ عُمْيٌ فَهُمْ لَا يَعْقِلُونَ
Transliteration 171: Wamathalu allatheena kafaroo kamathali allathee yanAAiqu bima la yasmaAAu illa duAAaan wanidaan summun bukmun AAumyun fahum la yaAAqiloona
Yusuf Ali 171: The parable of those who reject Faith is as if one were to shout Like a goat-herd, to things that listen to nothing but calls and cries: Deaf, dumb, and blind, they are void of wisdom.
Mohsin Khan: 171: And the example of those who disbelieve is as that of him who shouts to those (flock of sheep) that hears nothing but calls and cries. (They are) deaf, dumb and blind. So they do not understand. (Tafsir Al-Qurtubi )
Saheeh: 171: The example of those who disbelieve is like that of one who shouts at what hears nothing but calls and cries cattle or sheep - deaf, dumb and blind, so they do not understand.
Urdu 171: اوران کی مثال جو کافر ہیں اس شخص کی سی ہے جو اس چیز کو پکارتا ہے جو سوائے پکار اور آواز کے نہیں سنتی وہ بہرے ہیں گونگے ہیں اندھے ہیں پس وہ نہیں سمجھتے


172  
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كُلُوا مِن طَيِّبَاتِ مَا رَزَقْنَاكُمْ وَاشْكُرُوا لِلَّهِ إِن كُنتُمْ إِيَّاهُ تَعْبُدُونَ
Transliteration 172: Ya ayyuha allatheena amanoo kuloo min tayyibati ma razaqnakum waoshkuroo lillahi in kuntum iyyahu taAAbudoona
Yusuf Ali 172: O ye who believe! Eat of the good things that We have provided for you, and be grateful to Allah, if it is Him ye worship.
Mohsin Khan: 172: O you who believe (in the Oneness of Allah - Islamic Monotheism)! Eat of the lawful things that We have provided you with, and be grateful to Allah, if it is indeed He Whom you worship.
Saheeh: 172: O you who have believed, eat from the good things which We have provided for you and be grateful to Allah if it is [indeed] Him that you worship.
Urdu 172: اے ایمان والو پاکیزہ چیزوں میں سے کھاؤ جو ہم نے تمہیں عطا کی اور الله کا شکر کرو اگر تم اس کی عبادت کرتے ہو


173  
إِنَّمَا حَرَّمَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَيْتَةَ وَالدَّمَ وَلَحْمَ الْخِنزِيرِ وَمَا أُهِلَّ بِهِ لِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ ۖ فَمَنِ اضْطُرَّ غَيْرَ بَاغٍ وَلَا عَادٍ فَلَا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Transliteration 173: Innama harrama AAalaykumu almaytata waalddama walahma alkhinzeeri wama ohilla bihi lighayri Allahi famani idturra ghayra baghin wala AAadin fala ithma AAalayhi inna Allaha ghafoorun raheemun
Yusuf Ali 173: He hath only forbidden you dead meat, and blood, and the flesh of swine, and that on which any other name hath been invoked besides that of Allah. But if one is forced by necessity, without wilful disobedience, nor transgressing due limits,- then is he guiltless. For Allah is Oft-forgiving Most Merciful.
Mohsin Khan: 173: He has forbidden you only the Maitah (dead animals), and blood, and the flesh of swine, and that which is slaughtered as a sacrifice for others than Allah (or has been slaughtered for idols, on which Allah's Name has not been mentioned while slaughtering). But if one is forced by necessity without wilful disobedience nor transgressing due limits, then there is no sin on him. Truly, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
Saheeh: 173: He has only forbidden to you dead animals, blood, the flesh of swine, and that which has been dedicated to other than Allah. But whoever is forced [by necessity], neither desiring [it] nor transgressing [its limit], there is no sin upon him. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.
Urdu 173: سوائے اس کے نہیں کہ تم پر مردار اور خون اورسؤر کا گوشت اور اور اس چیز کو کہ الله کے سوا اور کے نام سے پکاری گئی ہو حرام کیا ہے پس جو لاچار ہو جائے نہ سرکشی کرنے والا ہو اور نے حد سے بڑھنے والا تو اس پر کوئی گناہ نہیں بے شک الله بخشنے والا نہایت رحم والا ہے


174  
إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَكْتُمُونَ مَا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْكِتَابِ وَيَشْتَرُونَ بِهِ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلًا ۙ أُولَـٰئِكَ مَا يَأْكُلُونَ فِي بُطُونِهِمْ إِلَّا النَّارَ وَلَا يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَا يُزَكِّيهِمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ
Transliteration 174: Inna allatheena yaktumoona ma anzala Allahu mina alkitabi wayashtaroona bihi thamanan qaleelan olaika ma yakuloona fee butoonihim illa alnnara wala yukallimuhumu Allahu yawma alqiyamati wala yuzakkeehim walahum AAathabun aleemun
Yusuf Ali 174: Those who conceal Allah's revelations in the Book, and purchase for them a miserable profit,- they swallow into themselves naught but Fire; Allah will not address them on the Day of Resurrection. Nor purify them: Grievous will be their penalty.
Mohsin Khan: 174: Verily, those who conceal what Allah has sent down of the Book, and purchase a small gain therewith (of worldly things), they eat into their bellies nothing but fire. Allah will not speak to them on the Day of Resurrection, nor purify them, and theirs will be a painful torment.
Saheeh: 174: Indeed, they who conceal what Allah has sent down of the Book and exchange it for a small price - those consume not into their bellies except the Fire. And Allah will not speak to them on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He purify them. And they will have a painful punishment.
Urdu 174: بے شک جو لوگ الله کی نازل کی ہوئی کتاب کو چھپاتے اور اس کے بدلے میں تھوڑا سا مول لیتے ہیں یہ لوگ اپنے پیٹوں میں نہیں کھاتے مگر آگ اور الله ان سے قیامت کے دن کلام نہیں کرے گا اور نہ انہیں پاک کرے گا اور ان کے لیے دردناک عذاب ہے


175  
أُولَـٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ اشْتَرَوُا الضَّلَالَةَ بِالْهُدَىٰ وَالْعَذَابَ بِالْمَغْفِرَةِ ۚ فَمَا أَصْبَرَهُمْ عَلَى النَّارِ
Transliteration 175: Olaika allatheena ishtarawoo alddalalata bialhuda waalAAathaba bialmaghfirati fama asbarahum AAala alnnari
Yusuf Ali 175: They are the ones who buy Error in place of Guidance and Torment in place of Forgiveness. Ah! what boldness (They show) for the Fire!
Mohsin Khan: 175: Those are they who have purchased error at the price of Guidance, and torment at the price of Forgiveness. So how bold they are (for evil deeds which will push them) to the Fire.
Saheeh: 175: Those are the ones who have exchanged guidance for error and forgiveness for punishment. How patient they are in pursuit of the Fire!
Urdu 175: یہی وہ لوگ ہیں جنہوں نے گمراہی کو بدلے ہدایت کے خریدا اور عذاب کو بدلے بخشش کے پس دوزخ کی آگ پر ان کا کتنا بڑا صبر ہے


176  
ذَ‌ٰلِكَ بِأَنَّ اللَّهَ نَزَّلَ الْكِتَابَ بِالْحَقِّ ۗ وَإِنَّ الَّذِينَ اخْتَلَفُوا فِي الْكِتَابِ لَفِي شِقَاقٍ بَعِيدٍ
Transliteration 176: Thalika bianna Allaha nazzala alkitaba bialhaqqi wainna allatheena ikhtalafoo fee alkitabi lafee shiqaqin baAAeedin
Yusuf Ali 176: (Their doom is) because Allah sent down the Book in truth but those who seek causes of dispute in the Book are in a schism Far (from the purpose).
Mohsin Khan: 176: That is because Allah has sent down the Book (the Qur'an) in truth. And verily, those who disputed as regards the Book are far away in opposition.
Saheeh: 176: That is [deserved by them] because Allah has sent down the Book in truth. And indeed, those who differ over the Book are in extreme dissension.
Urdu 176: یہ اس لیے کہ الله نے کتاب سچائی کے ساتھ اتاری اور بے شک جنہوں نے کتاب میں اختلاف کیا البتہ ضد میں بہت دور جا پڑے


177  
 ۞ لَّيْسَ الْبِرَّ أَن تُوَلُّوا وُجُوهَكُمْ قِبَلَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ وَلَـٰكِنَّ الْبِرَّ مَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالْكِتَابِ وَالنَّبِيِّينَ وَآتَى الْمَالَ عَلَىٰ حُبِّهِ ذَوِي الْقُرْبَىٰ وَالْيَتَامَىٰ وَالْمَسَاكِينَ وَابْنَ السَّبِيلِ وَالسَّائِلِينَ وَفِي الرِّقَابِ وَأَقَامَ الصَّلَاةَ وَآتَى الزَّكَاةَ وَالْمُوفُونَ بِعَهْدِهِمْ إِذَا عَاهَدُوا ۖ وَالصَّابِرِينَ فِي الْبَأْسَاءِ وَالضَّرَّاءِ وَحِينَ الْبَأْسِ ۗ أُولَـٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ صَدَقُوا ۖ وَأُولَـٰئِكَ هُمُ الْمُتَّقُونَ
Transliteration 177: Laysa albirra an tuwalloo wujoohakum qibala almashriqi waalmaghribi walakinna albirra man amana biAllahi waalyawmi alakhiri waalmalaikati waalkitabi waalnnabiyyeena waata almala AAala hubbihi thawee alqurba waalyatama waalmasakeena waibna alssabeeli waalssaileena wafee alrriqabi waaqama alssalata waata alzzakata waalmoofoona biAAahdihim itha AAahadoo waalssabireena fee albasai waalddarrai waheena albasi olaika allatheena sadaqoo waolaika humu almuttaqoona
Yusuf Ali 177: It is not righteousness that ye turn your faces Towards east or West; but it is righteousness- to believe in Allah and the Last Day, and the Angels, and the Book, and the Messengers; to spend of your substance, out of love for Him, for your kin, for orphans, for the needy, for the wayfarer, for those who ask, and for the ransom of slaves; to be steadfast in prayer, and practice regular charity; to fulfil the contracts which ye have made; and to be firm and patient, in pain (or suffering) and adversity, and throughout all periods of panic. Such are the people of truth, the Allah-fearing.
Mohsin Khan: 177: It is not Al-Birr (piety, righteousness, and each and every act of obedience to Allah, etc.) that you turn your faces towards east and (or) west (in prayers); but Al-Birr is (the quality of) the one who believes in Allah, the Last Day, the Angels, the Book, the Prophets and gives his wealth, in spite of love for it, to the kinsfolk, to the orphans, and to Al-Masakin (the poor), and to the wayfarer, and to those who ask, and to set slaves free, performs As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat ), and gives the Zakat, and who fulfil their covenant when they make it, and who are patient in extreme poverty and ailment (disease) and at the time of fighting (during the battles). Such are the people of the truth and they are Al-Muttaqun (the pious - See V.2:2).
Saheeh: 177: Righteousness is not that you turn your faces toward the east or the west, but [true] righteousness is [in] one who believes in Allah, the Last Day, the angels, the Book, and the prophets and gives wealth, in spite of love for it, to relatives, orphans, the needy, the traveler, those who ask [for help], and for freeing slaves; [and who] establishes prayer and gives zakah; [those who] fulfill their promise when they promise; and [those who] are patient in poverty and hardship and during battle. Those are the ones who have been true, and it is those who are the righteous.
Urdu 177: یہی نیکی نہیں کہ تم اپنے منہ مشرق اور مغرب کی طرف پھیرو بلکہ نیکی تو یہ ہے جو الله اور قیامت کے دن پر ایمان لائے اورفرشتوں اور کتابوں او رنبیوں پر اور ا سکی محبت میں رشتہ دارو ں اور یتیموں اور مسکینوں اور مسافروں اور سوال کرنے والوں کو اور گردنوں کے چھڑانے میں مال دے اور نماز پڑھے اور زکوةٰ دے اور جو اپنے عہدوں کو پورا کرنے والے ہیں جب وہ عہد کر لیں اورتنگدستی میں اور بیماری میں اور لڑائی کےوقت صبر کرنے والے ہیں یہی سچے لوگ ہیں اوریہی پرہیزگار ہیں


178  
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْقِصَاصُ فِي الْقَتْلَى ۖ الْحُرُّ بِالْحُرِّ وَالْعَبْدُ بِالْعَبْدِ وَالْأُنثَىٰ بِالْأُنثَىٰ ۚ فَمَنْ عُفِيَ لَهُ مِنْ أَخِيهِ شَيْءٌ فَاتِّبَاعٌ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَأَدَاءٌ إِلَيْهِ بِإِحْسَانٍ ۗ ذَ‌ٰلِكَ تَخْفِيفٌ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ وَرَحْمَةٌ ۗ فَمَنِ اعْتَدَىٰ بَعْدَ ذَ‌ٰلِكَ فَلَهُ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ
Transliteration 178: Ya ayyuha allatheena amanoo kutiba AAalaykumu alqisasu fee alqatla alhurru bialhurri waalAAabdu bialAAabdi waalontha bialontha faman AAufiya lahu min akheehi shayon faittibaAAun bialmaAAroofi waadaon ilayhi biihsanin thalika takhfeefun min rabbikum warahmatun famani iAAtada baAAda thalika falahu AAathabun aleemun
Yusuf Ali 178: O ye who believe! the law of equality is prescribed to you in cases of murder: the free for the free, the slave for the slave, the woman for the woman. But if any remission is made by the brother of the slain, then grant any reasonable demand, and compensate him with handsome gratitude, this is a concession and a Mercy from your Lord. After this whoever exceeds the limits shall be in grave penalty.
Mohsin Khan: 178: O you who believe! Al-Qisas (the Law of Equality in punishment) is prescribed for you in case of murder: the free for the free, the slave for the slave, and the female for the female. But if the killer is forgiven by the brother (or the relatives, etc.) of the killed against blood-money, then adhering to it with fairness and payment of the blood-money to the heir should be made in fairness. This is an alleviation and a mercy from your Lord. So after this whoever transgresses the limits (i.e. kills the killer after taking the blood-money), he shall have a painful torment.
Saheeh: 178: O you who have believed, prescribed for you is legal retribution for those murdered - the free for the free, the slave for the slave, and the female for the female. But whoever overlooks from his brother anything, then there should be a suitable follow-up and payment to him with good conduct. This is an alleviation from your Lord and a mercy. But whoever transgresses after that will have a painful punishment.
Urdu 178: اے ایمان والو مقتولوں میں برابری کرنا تم پر فرض کیا گیا ہے آزاد بدلے آزاد کے اور غلام بدلے غلام کے اور عورت بدلے عورت کے پس جسے اس کے بھائی کی طرف سے کچھ بھی معاف کیا جائے تو دستور کے موافق مطالبہ کرنا چاہیئے اور اسے نیکی کے ساتھ ادا کرنا چاہیئے یہ تمہارے رب کی طرف سے آسانی اور مہربانی ہے پس جو اس کے بعد زیادتی کرے تو اس کے لیے دردناک عذاب ہے


179  
وَلَكُمْ فِي الْقِصَاصِ حَيَاةٌ يَا أُولِي الْأَلْبَابِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ
Transliteration 179: Walakum fee alqisasi hayatun ya olee alalbabi laAAallakum tattaqoona
Yusuf Ali 179: In the Law of Equality there is (saving of) Life to you, o ye men of understanding; that ye may restrain yourselves.
Mohsin Khan: 179: And there is (a saving of) life for you in Al-Qisas (the Law of Equality in punishment), O men of understanding, that you may become Al-Muttaqun (the pious - See V.2: 2).
Saheeh: 179: And there is for you in legal retribution [saving of] life, O you [people] of understanding, that you may become righteous.
Urdu 179: اور اے عقلمندو تمہارے لیے قصاص میں زندگی ہے تاکہ تم (خونریزی سے) بچو


180  
كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمْ إِذَا حَضَرَ أَحَدَكُمُ الْمَوْتُ إِن تَرَكَ خَيْرًا الْوَصِيَّةُ لِلْوَالِدَيْنِ وَالْأَقْرَبِينَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ ۖ حَقًّا عَلَى الْمُتَّقِينَ
Transliteration 180: Kutiba AAalaykum itha hadara ahadakumu almawtu in taraka khayran alwasiyyatu lilwalidayni waalaqrabeena bialmaAAroofi haqqan AAala almuttaqeena
Yusuf Ali 180: It is prescribed, when death approaches any of you, if he leave any goods that he make a bequest to parents and next of kin, according to reasonable usage; this is due from the Allah-fearing.
Mohsin Khan: 180: It is prescribed for you, when death approaches any of you, if he leaves wealth, that he makes a bequest to parents and next of kin, according to reasonable manners. (This is) a duty upon Al-Muttaqun (the pious - See V.2: 2).
Saheeh: 180: Prescribed for you when death approaches [any] one of you if he leaves wealth [is that he should make] a bequest for the parents and near relatives according to what is acceptable - a duty upon the righteous.
Urdu 180: تم پر فرض کیا گیا ہے کہ جب تم میں سے کسی کو موت آ پہنچے اگر وہ مال چھوڑے تو ماں باپ اور رشتہ داروں کے لیے مناسب طور پر وصیت کرے یہ پرہیزگاروں پرحق ہے


181  
فَمَن بَدَّلَهُ بَعْدَمَا سَمِعَهُ فَإِنَّمَا إِثْمُهُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ يُبَدِّلُونَهُ ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ
Transliteration 181: Faman baddalahu baAAdama samiAAahu fainnama ithmuhu AAala allatheena yubaddiloonahu inna Allaha sameeAAun AAaleemun
Yusuf Ali 181: If anyone changes the bequest after hearing it, the guilt shall be on those who make the change. For Allah hears and knows (All things).
Mohsin Khan: 181: Then whoever changes the bequest after hearing it, the sin shall be on those who make the change. Truly, Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower.
Saheeh: 181: Then whoever alters the bequest after he has heard it - the sin is only upon those who have altered it. Indeed, Allah is Hearing and Knowing.
Urdu 181: پس جواسے اس کے سننے کےبعد بدل دے اس کا گناہ ان ہی پر ہے جو اسے بدلتے ہیں بے شک اللہ سننے والا جاننے والا ہے


182  
فَمَنْ خَافَ مِن مُّوصٍ جَنَفًا أَوْ إِثْمًا فَأَصْلَحَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَلَا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Transliteration 182: Faman khafa min moosin janafan aw ithman faaslaha baynahum fala ithma AAalayhi inna Allaha ghafoorun raheemun
Yusuf Ali 182: But if anyone fears partiality or wrong-doing on the part of the testator, and makes peace between (The parties concerned), there is no wrong in him: For Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.
Mohsin Khan: 182: But he who fears from a testator some unjust act or wrong-doing, and thereupon he makes peace between the parties concerned, there shall be no sin on him. Certainly, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
Saheeh: 182: But if one fears from the bequeather [some] error or sin and corrects that which is between them, there is no sin upon him. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.
Urdu 182: پس جو وصیت کرنے والے سے طرف داری یا گناہ کا خوف کرے پھر ان کے درمیان اصلاح کر دے تو اس پر کوئی گناہ نہیں بے شک الله بڑا بخشنے والا نہایت رحم والا ہے


183  
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الصِّيَامُ كَمَا كُتِبَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ
Transliteration 183: Ya ayyuha allatheena amanoo kutiba AAalaykumu alssiyamu kama kutiba AAala allatheena min qablikum laAAallakum tattaqoona
Yusuf Ali 183: O ye who believe! Fasting is prescribed to you as it was prescribed to those before you, that ye may (learn) self-restraint,-
Mohsin Khan: 183: O you who believe! Observing As-Saum (the fasting) is prescribed for you as it was prescribed for those before you, that you may become Al-Muttaqun (the pious - See V.2: 2).
Saheeh: 183: O you who have believed, decreed upon you is fasting as it was decreed upon those before you that you may become righteous -
Urdu 183: اے ایمان والو تم پر روزے فرض کیے گئے ہیں جو تم سے پہلے تھے تاکہ تم پرہیز گار ہو جاؤ


184  
أَيَّامًا مَّعْدُودَاتٍ ۚ فَمَن كَانَ مِنكُم مَّرِيضًا أَوْ عَلَىٰ سَفَرٍ فَعِدَّةٌ مِّنْ أَيَّامٍ أُخَرَ ۚ وَعَلَى الَّذِينَ يُطِيقُونَهُ فِدْيَةٌ طَعَامُ مِسْكِينٍ ۖ فَمَن تَطَوَّعَ خَيْرًا فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَّهُ ۚ وَأَن تَصُومُوا خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ ۖ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ
Transliteration 184: Ayyaman maAAdoodatin faman kana minkum mareedan aw AAala safarin faAAiddatun min ayyamin okhara waAAala allatheena yuteeqoonahu fidyatun taAAamu miskeenin faman tatawwaAAa khayran fahuwa khayrun lahu waan tasoomoo khayrun lakum in kuntum taAAlamoona
Yusuf Ali 184: (Fasting) for a fixed number of days; but if any of you is ill, or on a journey, the prescribed number (Should be made up) from days later. For those who can do it (With hardship), is a ransom, the feeding of one that is indigent. But he that will give more, of his own free will,- it is better for him. And it is better for you that ye fast, if ye only knew.
Mohsin Khan: 184: [Observing Saum (fasts)] for a fixed number of days, but if any of you is ill or on a journey, the same number (should be made up) from other days. And as for those who can fast with difficulty, (e.g. an old man), they have (a choice either to fast or) to feed a Miskin (poor person) (for every day). But whoever does good of his own accord, it is better for him. And that you fast is better for you if only you know.
Saheeh: 184: [Fasting for] a limited number of days. So whoever among you is ill or on a journey [during them] - then an equal number of days [are to be made up]. And upon those who are able [to fast, but with hardship] - a ransom [as substitute] of feeding a poor person [each day]. And whoever volunteers excess - it is better for him. But to fast is best for you, if you only knew.
Urdu 184: گنتی کے چند روز پھر جو کوئی تم میں سے بیمار یا سفر پر ہو تو دوسرے دنو ں سے گنتی پوری کر لےاور ان پر جو اس کی طاقت رکھتے ہیں فدیہ ہے ایک مسکین کا کھانا پھر جو کوئی خوشی سے نیکی کرے تو وہ اس کے لیےبہتر ہے اورروزہ رکھنا تمہارے لیے بہتر ہے اگرتم جانتے ہو


185  
شَهْرُ رَمَضَانَ الَّذِي أُنزِلَ فِيهِ الْقُرْآنُ هُدًى لِّلنَّاسِ وَبَيِّنَاتٍ مِّنَ الْهُدَىٰ وَالْفُرْقَانِ ۚ فَمَن شَهِدَ مِنكُمُ الشَّهْرَ فَلْيَصُمْهُ ۖ وَمَن كَانَ مَرِيضًا أَوْ عَلَىٰ سَفَرٍ فَعِدَّةٌ مِّنْ أَيَّامٍ أُخَرَ ۗ يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ بِكُمُ الْيُسْرَ وَلَا يُرِيدُ بِكُمُ الْعُسْرَ وَلِتُكْمِلُوا الْعِدَّةَ وَلِتُكَبِّرُوا اللَّهَ عَلَىٰ مَا هَدَاكُمْ وَلَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ
Transliteration 185: Shahru ramadana allathee onzila feehi alquranu hudan lilnnasi wabayyinatin mina alhuda waalfurqani faman shahida minkumu alshshahra falyasumhu waman kana mareedan aw AAala safarin faAAiddatun min ayyamin okhara yureedu Allahu bikumu alyusra wala yureedu bikumu alAAusra walitukmiloo alAAiddata walitukabbiroo Allaha AAala ma hadakum walaAAallakum tashkuroona
Yusuf Ali 185: Ramadhan is the (month) in which was sent down the Qur'an, as a guide to mankind, also clear (Signs) for guidance and judgment (Between right and wrong). So every one of you who is present (at his home) during that month should spend it in fasting, but if any one is ill, or on a journey, the prescribed period (Should be made up) by days later. Allah intends every facility for you; He does not want to put to difficulties. (He wants you) to complete the prescribed period, and to glorify Him in that He has guided you; and perchance ye shall be grateful.
Mohsin Khan: 185: The month of Ramadan in which was revealed the Qur'an, a guidance for mankind and clear proofs for the guidance and the criterion (between right and wrong). So whoever of you sights (the crescent on the first night of) the month (of Ramadan i.e. is present at his home), he must observe Saum (fasts) that month, and whoever is ill or on a journey, the same number [of days which one did not observe Saum (fasts) must be made up] from other days. Allah intends for you ease, and He does not want to make things difficult for you. (He wants that you) must complete the same number (of days), and that you must magnify Allah [i.e. to say Takbir (Allahu Akbar; Allah is the Most Great] for having guided you so that you may be grateful to Him.
Saheeh: 185: The month of Ramadhan [is that] in which was revealed the Qur'an, a guidance for the people and clear proofs of guidance and criterion. So whoever sights [the new moon of] the month, let him fast it; and whoever is ill or on a journey - then an equal number of other days. Allah intends for you ease and does not intend for you hardship and [wants] for you to complete the period and to glorify Allah for that [to] which He has guided you; and perhaps you will be grateful.
Urdu 185: رمضان کا وہ مہینہ ہے جس میں قرآن اتارا گیا جو لوگوں کے واسطے ہدایت ہے اور ہدایت کی روشن دلیلیں اور حق و باطل میں فرق کرنے والا ہے سو جو کوئی تم میں سے اس مہینے کو پالے تو اس کے روزے رکھے اور جو کوئی بیمار یا سفر پر ہو تو دوسرے دنو ں سے گنتی پوری کر ے اللہ تم پر آسانی چاہتا ہے اور تم پر تنگی نہیں چاہتا اور تاکہ تم گنتی پوری کر لو اور تاکہ تم الله کی بڑائی بیان کرو اس پر کہ اس نے تمہیں ہدایت دی اور تاکہ تم شکر کرو


186  
وَإِذَا سَأَلَكَ عِبَادِي عَنِّي فَإِنِّي قَرِيبٌ ۖ أُجِيبُ دَعْوَةَ الدَّاعِ إِذَا دَعَانِ ۖ فَلْيَسْتَجِيبُوا لِي وَلْيُؤْمِنُوا بِي لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْشُدُونَ
Transliteration 186: Waitha saalaka AAibadee AAannee fainnee qareebun ojeebu daAAwata alddaAAi itha daAAani falyastajeeboo lee walyuminoo bee laAAallahum yarshudoona
Yusuf Ali 186: When My servants ask thee concerning Me, I am indeed close (to them): I listen to the prayer of every suppliant when he calleth on Me: Let them also, with a will, Listen to My call, and believe in Me: That they may walk in the right way.
Mohsin Khan: 186: And when My slaves ask you (O Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم) concerning Me, then (answer them), I am indeed near (to them by My Knowledge). I respond to the invocations of the supplicant when he calls on Me (without any mediator or intercessor). So let them obey Me and believe in Me, so that they may be led aright.
Saheeh: 186: And when My servants ask you, [O Muhammad], concerning Me - indeed I am near. I respond to the invocation of the supplicant when he calls upon Me. So let them respond to Me [by obedience] and believe in Me that they may be [rightly] guided.
Urdu 186: اور جب آپ سےمیرے بندے میرے متعلق سوال کریں تو میں نزدیک ہوں دعاا کرنے والے کی دعا قبول کرتا ہوں جب وہ مجھے پکارتا ہے پھر چاہیئے کہ میرا حکم مانیں اور مجھ پر ایمان لائیں تاکہ وہ ہدایت پائیں


187  
أُحِلَّ لَكُمْ لَيْلَةَ الصِّيَامِ الرَّفَثُ إِلَىٰ نِسَائِكُمْ ۚ هُنَّ لِبَاسٌ لَّكُمْ وَأَنتُمْ لِبَاسٌ لَّهُنَّ ۗ عَلِمَ اللَّهُ أَنَّكُمْ كُنتُمْ تَخْتَانُونَ أَنفُسَكُمْ فَتَابَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَعَفَا عَنكُمْ ۖ فَالْآنَ بَاشِرُوهُنَّ وَابْتَغُوا مَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ ۚ وَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّىٰ يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكُمُ الْخَيْطُ الْأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الْخَيْطِ الْأَسْوَدِ مِنَ الْفَجْرِ ۖ ثُمَّ أَتِمُّوا الصِّيَامَ إِلَى اللَّيْلِ ۚ وَلَا تُبَاشِرُوهُنَّ وَأَنتُمْ عَاكِفُونَ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ ۗ تِلْكَ حُدُودُ اللَّهِ فَلَا تَقْرَبُوهَا ۗ كَذَ‌ٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ اللَّهُ آيَاتِهِ لِلنَّاسِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَّقُونَ
Transliteration 187: Ohilla lakum laylata alssiyami alrrafathu ila nisaikum hunna libasun lakum waantum libasun lahunna AAalima Allahu annakum kuntum takhtanoona anfusakum fataba AAalaykum waAAafa AAankum faalana bashiroohunna waibtaghoo ma kataba Allahu lakum wakuloo waishraboo hatta yatabayyana lakumu alkhaytu alabyadu mina alkhayti alaswadi mina alfajri thumma atimmoo alssiyama ila allayli wala tubashiroohunna waantum AAakifoona fee almasajidi tilka hudoodu Allahi fala taqrabooha kathalika yubayyinu Allahu ayatihi lilnnasi laAAallahum yattaqoona
Yusuf Ali 187: Permitted to you, on the night of the fasts, is the approach to your wives. They are your garments and ye are their garments. Allah knoweth what ye used to do secretly among yourselves; but He turned to you and forgave you; so now associate with them, and seek what Allah Hath ordained for you, and eat and drink, until the white thread of dawn appear to you distinct from its black thread; then complete your fast Till the night appears; but do not associate with your wives while ye are in retreat in the mosques. Those are Limits (set by) Allah: Approach not nigh thereto. Thus doth Allah make clear His Signs to men: that they may learn self-restraint.
Mohsin Khan: 187: It is made lawful for you to have sexual relations with your wives on the night of As-Saum (the fasts). They are Libas [i.e. body cover, or screen, or Sakan, (i.e. you enjoy the pleasure of living with them - as in Verse 7:189) Tafsir At-Tabari ], for you and you are the same for them. Allah knows that you used to deceive yourselves, so He turned to you (accepted your repentance) and forgave you. So now have sexual relations with them and seek that which Allah has ordained for you (offspring), and eat and drink until the white thread (light) of dawn appears to you distinct from the black thread (darkness of night), then complete your Saum (fast) till the nightfall. And do not have sexual relations with them (your wives) while you are in I'tikaf (i.e. confining oneself in a mosque for prayers and invocations leaving the worldly activities) in the mosques. These are the limits (set) by Allah, so approach them not. Thus does Allah make clear His Ayat (proofs, evidence, lessons, signs, revelations, verses, laws, legal and illegal things, Allah's set limits, orders) to mankind that they may become Al-Muttaqun (the pious - See V.2:2).
Saheeh: 187: It has been made permissible for you the night preceding fasting to go to your wives [for sexual relations]. They are clothing for you and you are clothing for them. Allah knows that you used to deceive yourselves, so He accepted your repentance and forgave you. So now, have relations with them and seek that which Allah has decreed for you. And eat and drink until the white thread of dawn becomes distinct to you from the black thread [of night]. Then complete the fast until the sunset. And do not have relations with them as long as you are staying for worship in the mosques. These are the limits [set by] Allah, so do not approach them. Thus does Allah make clear His ordinances to the people that they may become righteous.
Urdu 187: تمہارے لیے روزوں کی راتو ں میں اپنی عورتوں سے مباثرت کرنا حلال کیا گیا ہے وہ تمہارے لیے پردہ ہیں اورتم ان کے لیے پردہ ہو الله کو معلوم ہے تم اپنے نفسوں سے خیانت کرتے تھے پس تمہاری توبہ قبول کر لی اور تمہیں معاف کر دیا سو اب ان سے مباثرت کرو اور طلب کرو وہ چیز جو الله نے تمہارے لیے لکھدی ہے اور کھاؤ اور پیو جب تک کہ تمہارے لیے سفید دھاری سیادہ دھاری سے فجر کے وقت صاف ظاہر ہو جاوے پھر روزوں کو رات پورا کرو اور ان سے مباثرت نہ کرو جب کہ تم مسجدوں میں معتکف ہو یہ الله کی حدیں ہیں سو ان کے قریب نہ جاؤ اسی طرح الله اپنی آیتیں لوگوں کے لیے بیان کرتا ہے تاکہ وہ پرہیز گار ہو جائیں


188  
وَلَا تَأْكُلُوا أَمْوَالَكُم بَيْنَكُم بِالْبَاطِلِ وَتُدْلُوا بِهَا إِلَى الْحُكَّامِ لِتَأْكُلُوا فَرِيقًا مِّنْ أَمْوَالِ النَّاسِ بِالْإِثْمِ وَأَنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ
Transliteration 188: Wala takuloo amwalakum baynakum bialbatili watudloo biha ila alhukkami litakuloo fareeqan min amwali alnnasi bialithmi waantum taAAlamoona
Yusuf Ali 188: And do not eat up your property among yourselves for vanities, nor use it as bait for the judges, with intent that ye may eat up wrongfully and knowingly a little of (other) people's property.
Mohsin Khan: 188: And eat up not one another's property unjustly (in any illegal way e.g. stealing, robbing, deceiving, etc.), nor give bribery to the rulers (judges before presenting your cases) that you may knowingly eat up a part of the property of others sinfully.
Saheeh: 188: And do not consume one another's wealth unjustly or send it [in bribery] to the rulers in order that [they might aid] you [to] consume a portion of the wealth of the people in sin, while you know [it is unlawful].
Urdu 188: اور ایک دوسرے کے مال آپس میں ناجائز طور پر نہ کھاؤ اور انہیں حاکموں تک نہ پہنچاؤ تاکہ لوگوں کے مال کا کچھ حصہ گناہ سے کھا جاؤ حالانکہ تم جانتے ہو


189  
 ۞ يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْأَهِلَّةِ ۖ قُلْ هِيَ مَوَاقِيتُ لِلنَّاسِ وَالْحَجِّ ۗ وَلَيْسَ الْبِرُّ بِأَن تَأْتُوا الْبُيُوتَ مِن ظُهُورِهَا وَلَـٰكِنَّ الْبِرَّ مَنِ اتَّقَىٰ ۗ وَأْتُوا الْبُيُوتَ مِنْ أَبْوَابِهَا ۚ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ
Transliteration 189: Yasaloonaka AAani alahillati qul hiya mawaqeetu lilnnasi waalhajji walaysa albirru bian tatoo albuyoota min thuhooriha walakinna albirra mani ittaqa watoo albuyoota min abwabiha waittaqoo Allaha laAAallakum tuflihoona
Yusuf Ali 189: They ask thee concerning the New Moons. Say: They are but signs to mark fixed periods of time in (the affairs of) men, and for Pilgrimage. It is no virtue if ye enter your houses from the back: It is virtue if ye fear Allah. Enter houses through the proper doors: And fear Allah: That ye may prosper.
Mohsin Khan: 189: They ask you (O Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم) about the new moons. Say: These are signs to mark fixed periods of time for mankind and for the pilgrimage. It is not Al-Birr (piety, righteousness) that you enter the houses from the back but Al-Birr (is the quality of the one) who fears Allah. So enter houses through their proper doors, and fear Allah that you may be successful.
Saheeh: 189: They ask you, [O Muhammad], about the new moons. Say, "They are measurements of time for the people and for Hajj." And it is not righteousness to enter houses from the back, but righteousness is [in] one who fears Allah. And enter houses from their doors. And fear Allah that you may succeed.
Urdu 189: آپ سے چاندوں کے متعلق پوچھتے ہیں کہہ دو یہ لوگوں کے لیے اور حج کے لیے وقت کے اندازے ہیں اور نیکی یہ نہیں ہے کہ تم گھروں میں ان کی پشت کی طرف سے آؤ اور لیکن نیکی یہ ہے کہ جو کوئی الله سے ڈرے اور تم گھروں میں ان کے دروازوں سے آؤ اور الله سے ڈرتے رہو تاکہ تم کامیاب ہو جاؤ


190  
وَقَاتِلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ الَّذِينَ يُقَاتِلُونَكُمْ وَلَا تَعْتَدُوا ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ الْمُعْتَدِينَ
Transliteration 190: Waqatiloo fee sabeeli Allahi allatheena yuqatiloonakum wala taAAtadoo inna Allaha la yuhibbu almuAAtadeena
Yusuf Ali 190: Fight in the cause of Allah those who fight you, but do not transgress limits; for Allah loveth not transgressors.
Mohsin Khan: 190: And fight in the Way of Allah those who fight you, but transgress not the limits. Truly, Allah likes not the transgressors. [This Verse is the first one that was revealed in connection with Jihad, but it was supplemented by another (9:36)].
Saheeh: 190: Fight in the way of Allah those who fight you but do not transgress. Indeed. Allah does not like transgressors.
Urdu 190: اور الله کی راہ میں ان سے لڑو جوتم سے لڑیں اور زیادتی نہ کرو بے شک الله زیادتی کرنے والوں کو پسند نہیں کرتا


191  
وَاقْتُلُوهُمْ حَيْثُ ثَقِفْتُمُوهُمْ وَأَخْرِجُوهُم مِّنْ حَيْثُ أَخْرَجُوكُمْ ۚ وَالْفِتْنَةُ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْقَتْلِ ۚ وَلَا تُقَاتِلُوهُمْ عِندَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ حَتَّىٰ يُقَاتِلُوكُمْ فِيهِ ۖ فَإِن قَاتَلُوكُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ ۗ كَذَ‌ٰلِكَ جَزَاءُ الْكَافِرِينَ
Transliteration 191: Waoqtuloohum haythu thaqiftumoohum waakhrijoohum min haythu akhrajookum waalfitnatu ashaddu mina alqatli wala tuqatiloohum AAinda almasjidi alharami hatta yuqatilookum feehi fain qatalookum faoqtuloohum kathalika jazao alkafireena
Yusuf Ali 191: And slay them wherever ye catch them, and turn them out from where they have Turned you out; for tumult and oppression are worse than slaughter; but fight them not at the Sacred Mosque, unless they (first) fight you there; but if they fight you, slay them. Such is the reward of those who suppress faith.
Mohsin Khan: 191: And kill them wherever you find them, and turn them out from where they have turned you out. And Al-Fitnah is worse than killing. And fight not with them at Al-Masjid-Al-Haram (the sanctuary at Makkah), unless they (first) fight you there. But if they attack you, then kill them. Such is the recompense of the disbelievers.
Saheeh: 191: And kill them wherever you overtake them and expel them from wherever they have expelled you, and fitnah is worse than killing. And do not fight them at al-Masjid al- Haram until they fight you there. But if they fight you, then kill them. Such is the recompense of the disbelievers.
Urdu 191: اور انہیں قتل کرو جہاں پاؤ اور انہیں نکال دو جہاں سے انہوں نےتمہیں نکالا ہے اور غلبہ شرک قتل سے زیادہ سخت ہے اور مسجد حرام کے پاس ان سے نہ لڑو جب تک کہ وہ تم سے یہاں نہ لڑیں پھراگروہ تم سےلڑیں تم بھی انہیں قتل کرو کافروں کی یہی سزا ہے


192  
فَإِنِ انتَهَوْا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Transliteration 192: Faini intahaw fainna Allaha ghafoorun raheemun
Yusuf Ali 192: But if they cease, Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.
Mohsin Khan: 192: But if they cease, then Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
Saheeh: 192: And if they cease, then indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.
Urdu 192: پھر اگر وہ باز آجائیں تو الله بڑا بخشنے والا نہایت رحم والا ہے


193  
وَقَاتِلُوهُمْ حَتَّىٰ لَا تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ وَيَكُونَ الدِّينُ لِلَّهِ ۖ فَإِنِ انتَهَوْا فَلَا عُدْوَانَ إِلَّا عَلَى الظَّالِمِينَ
Transliteration 193: Waqatiloohum hatta la takoona fitnatun wayakoona alddeenu lillahi faini intahaw fala AAudwana illa AAala alththalimeena
Yusuf Ali 193: And fight them on until there is no more Tumult or oppression, and there prevail justice and faith in Allah; but if they cease, Let there be no hostility except to those who practise oppression.
Mohsin Khan: 193: And fight them until there is no more Fitnah (disbelief and worshipping of others along with Allah) and (all and every kind of) worship is for Allah (Alone). But if they cease, let there be no transgression except against Az-Zalimun (the polytheists, and wrong-doers)
Saheeh: 193: Fight them until there is no [more] fitnah and [until] worship is [acknowledged to be] for Allah. But if they cease, then there is to be no aggression except against the oppressors.
Urdu 193: اور ان سے لڑو یہاں تک کہ فساد باقی نہ رہے اور الله کا دین قائم ہو جائے پھر اگر وہ باز آجائیں تو سوائے ظالموں کے کسی پر سختی جائز نہیں


194  
الشَّهْرُ الْحَرَامُ بِالشَّهْرِ الْحَرَامِ وَالْحُرُمَاتُ قِصَاصٌ ۚ فَمَنِ اعْتَدَىٰ عَلَيْكُمْ فَاعْتَدُوا عَلَيْهِ بِمِثْلِ مَا اعْتَدَىٰ عَلَيْكُمْ ۚ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَ الْمُتَّقِينَ
Transliteration 194: Alshshahru alharamu bialshshahri alharami waalhurumatu qisasun famani iAAtada AAalaykum faiAAtadoo AAalayhi bimithli ma iAAtada AAalaykum waittaqoo Allaha waiAAlamoo anna Allaha maAAa almuttaqeena
Yusuf Ali 194: The prohibited month for the prohibited month,- and so for all things prohibited,- there is the law of equality. If then any one transgresses the prohibition against you, Transgress ye likewise against him. But fear Allah, and know that Allah is with those who restrain themselves.
Mohsin Khan: 194: The sacred month is for the sacred month, and for the prohibited things, there is the Law of Equality (Qisas). Then whoever transgresses the prohibition against you, you transgress likewise against him. And fear Allah, and know that Allah is with Al-Muttaqun (the pious - See V.2:2).
Saheeh: 194: [Fighting in] the sacred month is for [aggression committed in] the sacred month, and for [all] violations is legal retribution. So whoever has assaulted you, then assault him in the same way that he has assaulted you. And fear Allah and know that Allah is with those who fear Him.
Urdu 194: حرمت واے مہینے کا بدلہ حرمت والا مہینہ ہے اور سب قابلِ تعظیم باتوں کا بدلہ ہے پھر جو تم پر زیادتی کرےتم بھی اس پر زیادتی کرو جیسی کہ اس نے تم پر زیادتی کی اور الله سے ڈرو اور جان لو کہ الله پرہیزگاروں کے ساتھ ہے


195  
وَأَنفِقُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلَا تُلْقُوا بِأَيْدِيكُمْ إِلَى التَّهْلُكَةِ ۛ وَأَحْسِنُوا ۛ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ الْمُحْسِنِينَ
Transliteration 195: Waanfiqoo fee sabeeli Allahi wala tulqoo biaydeekum ila alttahlukati waahsinoo inna Allaha yuhibbu almuhsineena
Yusuf Ali 195: And spend of your substance in the cause of Allah, and make not your own hands contribute to (your) destruction; but do good; for Allah loveth those who do good.
Mohsin Khan: 195: And spend in the Cause of Allah (i.e. Jihad of all kinds) and do not throw yourselves into destruction (by not spending your wealth in the Cause of Allah), and do good. Truly, Allah loves Al-Muhsinun (the good-doers).
Saheeh: 195: And spend in the way of Allah and do not throw [yourselves] with your [own] hands into destruction [by refraining]. And do good; indeed, Allah loves the doers of good.
Urdu 195: اورالله کی راہ میں خرچ کرو اور اپنے آپ کوپنے ہاتھوں ہلاکت میں نہ ڈالو او رنیکی کرو بے شک الله نیکی کرنے والوں کو دوست رکھتا ہے


196  
وَأَتِمُّوا الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ لِلَّهِ ۚ فَإِنْ أُحْصِرْتُمْ فَمَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْيِ ۖ وَلَا تَحْلِقُوا رُءُوسَكُمْ حَتَّىٰ يَبْلُغَ الْهَدْيُ مَحِلَّهُ ۚ فَمَن كَانَ مِنكُم مَّرِيضًا أَوْ بِهِ أَذًى مِّن رَّأْسِهِ فَفِدْيَةٌ مِّن صِيَامٍ أَوْ صَدَقَةٍ أَوْ نُسُكٍ ۚ فَإِذَا أَمِنتُمْ فَمَن تَمَتَّعَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَمَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْيِ ۚ فَمَن لَّمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيَامُ ثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةٍ إِذَا رَجَعْتُمْ ۗ تِلْكَ عَشَرَةٌ كَامِلَةٌ ۗ ذَ‌ٰلِكَ لِمَن لَّمْ يَكُنْ أَهْلُهُ حَاضِرِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ ۚ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ شَدِيدُ الْعِقَابِ
Transliteration 196: Waatimmoo alhajja waalAAumrata lillahi fain ohsirtum fama istaysara mina alhadyi wala tahliqoo ruoosakum hatta yablugha alhadyu mahillahu faman kana minkum mareedan aw bihi athan min rasihi fafidyatun min siyamin aw sadaqatin aw nusukin faitha amintum faman tamattaAAa bialAAumrati ila alhajji fama istaysara mina alhadyi faman lam yajid fasiyamu thalathati ayyamin fee alhajji wasabAAatin itha rajaAAtum tilka AAasharatun kamilatun thalika liman lam yakun ahluhu hadiree almasjidi alharami waittaqoo Allaha waiAAlamoo anna Allaha shadeedu alAAiqabi
Yusuf Ali 196: And complete the Hajj or 'umra in the service of Allah. But if ye are prevented (From completing it), send an offering for sacrifice, such as ye may find, and do not shave your heads until the offering reaches the place of sacrifice. And if any of you is ill, or has an ailment in his scalp, (Necessitating shaving), (He should) in compensation either fast, or feed the poor, or offer sacrifice; and when ye are in peaceful conditions (again), if any one wishes to continue the 'umra on to the hajj, He must make an offering, such as he can afford, but if he cannot afford it, He should fast three days during the hajj and seven days on his return, Making ten days in all. This is for those whose household is not in (the precincts of) the Sacred Mosque. And fear Allah, and know that Allah Is strict in punishment.
Mohsin Khan: 196: And perform properly (i.e. all the ceremonies according to the ways of Prophet Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم), the Hajj and 'Umrah (i.e. the pilgrimage to Makkah) for Allah. But if you are prevented (from completing them), sacrifice a Hady (animal, i.e. a sheep, a cow, or a camel) such as you can afford, and do not shave your heads until the Hady reaches the place of sacrifice. And whosoever of you is ill or has an ailment in his scalp (necessitating shaving), he must pay a Fidyah (ransom) of either observing Saum (fasts) (three days) or giving Sadaqah (charity - feeding six poor persons) or offering sacrifice (one sheep). Then if you are in safety and whosoever performs the 'Umrah in the months of Hajj before (performing) the Hajj, (i.e. Hajj-at-Tamattu' and Al-Qiran), he must slaughter a Hady such as he can afford, but if he cannot afford it, he should observe Saum (fasts) three days during the Hajj and seven days after his return (to his home), making ten days in all. This is for him whose family is not present at Al-Masjid-Al-Haram (i.e. non-resident of Makkah). And fear Allah much and know that Allah is Severe in punishment.
Saheeh: 196: And complete the Hajj and 'umrah for Allah. But if you are prevented, then [offer] what can be obtained with ease of sacrificial animals. And do not shave your heads until the sacrificial animal has reached its place of slaughter. And whoever among you is ill or has an ailment of the head [making shaving necessary must offer] a ransom of fasting [three days] or charity or sacrifice. And when you are secure, then whoever performs 'umrah [during the Hajj months] followed by Hajj [offers] what can be obtained with ease of sacrificial animals. And whoever cannot find [or afford such an animal] - then a fast of three days during Hajj and of seven when you have returned [home]. Those are ten complete [days]. This is for those whose family is not in the area of al-Masjid al-Haram. And fear Allah and know that Allah is severe in penalty.
Urdu 196: اور الله کے لیے حج اور عمرہ پورا کرو پس اگر روکے جاؤ تو جو قربانی سے میسر ہو اور اپنے سر نہ منڈواؤ جب تک کہ قربانی اپنی جگہ پر نہ پہنچ جائے پھر جو کوئی تم میں سے بیمار ہو یا اسے سر میں تکلیف ہو تو روزوں سے یا صدقہ سے یا قربانی سے فدیہ دے پھر جب تم امن میں ہو تو عمرہ سے حج تک فائدہ اٹھائے تو قربانی سے جو میسر ہو (دے) پھر جو نہ پائے تو تین روزے حج کے دنوں میں رکھےاور سات جب تم لوٹو یہ دس پورے ہو گئے یہ ا س کے لیے ہے جس کا گھر بار مکہ میں نہ ہو اور الله سے ڈرتے رہو اور جان لو کہ الله سخت عذاب دینے والا ہے


197  
الْحَجُّ أَشْهُرٌ مَّعْلُومَاتٌ ۚ فَمَن فَرَضَ فِيهِنَّ الْحَجَّ فَلَا رَفَثَ وَلَا فُسُوقَ وَلَا جِدَالَ فِي الْحَجِّ ۗ وَمَا تَفْعَلُوا مِنْ خَيْرٍ يَعْلَمْهُ اللَّهُ ۗ وَتَزَوَّدُوا فَإِنَّ خَيْرَ الزَّادِ التَّقْوَىٰ ۚ وَاتَّقُونِ يَا أُولِي الْأَلْبَابِ
Transliteration 197: Alhajju ashhurun maAAloomatun faman farada feehinna alhajja fala rafatha wala fusooqa wala jidala fee alhajji wama tafAAaloo min khayrin yaAAlamhu Allahu watazawwadoo fainna khayra alzzadi alttaqwa waittaqooni ya olee alalbabi
Yusuf Ali 197: For Hajj are the months well known. If any one undertakes that duty therein, Let there be no obscenity, nor wickedness, nor wrangling in the Hajj. And whatever good ye do, (be sure) Allah knoweth it. And take a provision (With you) for the journey, but the best of provisions is right conduct. So fear Me, o ye that are wise.
Mohsin Khan: 197: The Hajj (pilgrimage) is (in) the well-known (lunar year) months (i.e. the 10th month, the 11th month and the first ten days of the 12th month of the Islamic calendar, i.e. two months and ten days). So whosoever intends to perform Hajj therein (by assuming Ihram), then he should not have sexual relations (with his wife), nor commit sin, nor dispute unjustly during the Hajj. And whatever good you do, (be sure) Allah knows it. And take a provision (with you) for the journey, but the best provision is At-Taqwa (piety, righteousness). So fear Me, O men of understanding!
Saheeh: 197: Hajj is [during] well-known months, so whoever has made Hajj obligatory upon himself therein [by entering the state of ihram], there is [to be for him] no sexual relations and no disobedience and no disputing during Hajj. And whatever good you do - Allah knows it. And take provisions, but indeed, the best provision is fear of Allah. And fear Me, O you of understanding.
Urdu 197: حج کے چند مہینے معلوم ہیں سو جو کوئي ان میں حج کا قصد کرے تو مباثرت جائز نہیں اور نہ گناہ کرنا اور نہ حج میں لڑائي جھگڑا کرنا اور تم جو نیکی کرتے ہو الله اس کو جانتا ہے اور زادِ راہ لے لیا کرو اور بہترین زادِ راہ پرہیزگاری ہے اور اے عقلمندوں مجھ سے ڈرو


198  
لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَن تَبْتَغُوا فَضْلًا مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ ۚ فَإِذَا أَفَضْتُم مِّنْ عَرَفَاتٍ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ عِندَ الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ ۖ وَاذْكُرُوهُ كَمَا هَدَاكُمْ وَإِن كُنتُم مِّن قَبْلِهِ لَمِنَ الضَّالِّينَ
Transliteration 198: Laysa AAalaykum junahun an tabtaghoo fadlan min rabbikum faitha afadtum min AAarafatin faothkuroo Allaha AAinda almashAAari alharami waothkuroohu kama hadakum wain kuntum min qablihi lamina alddalleena
Yusuf Ali 198: It is no crime in you if ye seek of the bounty of your Lord (during pilgrimage). Then when ye pour down from (Mount) Arafat, celebrate the praises of Allah at the Sacred Monument, and celebrate His praises as He has directed you, even though, before this, ye went astray.
Mohsin Khan: 198: There is no sin on you if you seek the Bounty of your Lord (during pilgrimage by trading). Then when you leave 'Arafat , remember Allah (by glorifying His Praises, i.e. prayers and invocations) at the Mash'ar-il-Haram . And remember Him (by invoking Allah for all good.) as He has guided you, and verily, you were, before, of those who were astray.
Saheeh: 198: There is no blame upon you for seeking bounty from your Lord [during Hajj]. But when you depart from 'Arafat, remember Allah at al- Mash'ar al-Haram. And remember Him, as He has guided you, for indeed, you were before that among those astray.
Urdu 198: تم پر کوئی گناہ نہیں ہے کہ اپنے رب کا فضل تلاش کرو پھر جب تم عرفات سے پھرو تو مشعر الحرام کے پاس الله کو یاد کرو اور اس کی یاد اس طرح کرو کہ جس طرح اس نے تمیں بتائی ہے اور اس سے پہلے تو تم گمراہوں میں سے تھے


199  
ثُمَّ أَفِيضُوا مِنْ حَيْثُ أَفَاضَ النَّاسُ وَاسْتَغْفِرُوا اللَّهَ ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Transliteration 199: Thumma afeedoo min haythu afada alnnasu waistaghfiroo Allaha inna Allaha ghafoorun raheemun
Yusuf Ali 199: Then pass on at a quick pace from the place whence it is usual for the multitude so to do, and ask for Allah's forgiveness. For Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.
Mohsin Khan: 199: Then depart from the place whence all the people depart and ask Allah for His Forgiveness. Truly, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most-Merciful.
Saheeh: 199: Then depart from the place from where [all] the people depart and ask forgiveness of Allah. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.
Urdu 199: پھر تم لوٹ کر آؤ جہاں سے لوٹ کر آتے ہیں اور الله سے بخشش مانگو بے شک الله بڑا بخشنے والا نہایت رحم والا ہے


200  
فَإِذَا قَضَيْتُم مَّنَاسِكَكُمْ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ كَذِكْرِكُمْ آبَاءَكُمْ أَوْ أَشَدَّ ذِكْرًا ۗ فَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَن يَقُولُ رَبَّنَا آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا وَمَا لَهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ مِنْ خَلَاقٍ
Transliteration 200: Faitha qadaytum manasikakum faothkuroo Allaha kathikrikum abaakum aw ashadda thikran famina alnnasi man yaqoolu rabbana atina fee alddunya wama lahu fee alakhirati min khalaqin
Yusuf Ali 200: So when ye have accomplished your holy rites, celebrate the praises of Allah, as ye used to celebrate the praises of your fathers,- yea, with far more Heart and soul. There are men who say: "Our Lord! Give us (Thy bounties) in this world!" but they will have no portion in the Hereafter.
Mohsin Khan: 200: So when you have accomplished your Manasik , remember Allah as you remember your forefathers or with a far more remembrance. But of mankind there are some who say: "Our Lord! Give us (Your Bounties) in this world!" and for such there will be no portion in the Hereafter.
Saheeh: 200: And when you have completed your rites, remember Allah like your [previous] remembrance of your fathers or with [much] greater remembrance. And among the people is he who says, "Our Lord, give us in this world," and he will have in the Hereafter no share.
Urdu 200: پھر جب حج کے ارکان ادا کر چکو تو الله کو یاد کرو جیسے تم اپنے باپ دادا کو یاد کیا کرتے تھے یا اس سے بھی بڑھ کر یاد کرنا پھر بعض تو یہ کہتے ہیں اےہمارے رب ہمیں دنیا میں دے اور اس کے لیے آخرت میں کوئی حصہ نہیں ہے


201  
وَمِنْهُم مَّن يَقُولُ رَبَّنَا آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً وَفِي الْآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ
Transliteration 201: Waminhum man yaqoolu rabbana atina fee alddunya hasanatan wafee alakhirati hasanatan waqina AAathaba alnnari
Yusuf Ali 201: And there are men who say: "Our Lord! Give us good in this world and good in the Hereafter, and defend us from the torment of the Fire!"
Mohsin Khan: 201: And of them there are some who say: "Our Lord! Give us in this world that which is good and in the Hereafter that which is good, and save us from the torment of the Fire!"
Saheeh: 201: But among them is he who says, "Our Lord, give us in this world [that which is] good and in the Hereafter [that which is] good and protect us from the punishment of the Fire."
Urdu 201: اوربعض یہ کہتے ہیں کہ اے ہمارے رب ہمیں دنیا میں نیکی اور آخرت میں بھی نیکی دے اور ہمیں دوزخ کے عذاب سے بچا


202  
أُولَـٰئِكَ لَهُمْ نَصِيبٌ مِّمَّا كَسَبُوا ۚ وَاللَّهُ سَرِيعُ الْحِسَابِ
Transliteration 202: Olaika lahum naseebun mimma kasaboo waAllahu sareeAAu alhisabi
Yusuf Ali 202: To these will be allotted what they have earned; and Allah is quick in account.
Mohsin Khan: 202: For them there will be allotted a share for what they have earned. And Allah is Swift at reckoning.
Saheeh: 202: Those will have a share of what they have earned, and Allah is swift in account.
Urdu 202: یہی وہ لوگ ہیں جنہیں ان کی کمائی کا حصہ ملتا ہے اور الله جلد حساب لینے والا ہے


203  
 ۞ وَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ فِي أَيَّامٍ مَّعْدُودَاتٍ ۚ فَمَن تَعَجَّلَ فِي يَوْمَيْنِ فَلَا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ وَمَن تَأَخَّرَ فَلَا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ ۚ لِمَنِ اتَّقَىٰ ۗ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّكُمْ إِلَيْهِ تُحْشَرُونَ
Transliteration 203: Waothkuroo Allaha fee ayyamin maAAdoodatin faman taAAajjala fee yawmayni fala ithma AAalayhi waman taakhkhara fala ithma AAalayhi limani ittaqa waittaqoo Allaha waiAAlamoo annakum ilayhi tuhsharoona
Yusuf Ali 203: Celebrate the praises of Allah during the Appointed Days. But if any one hastens to leave in two days, there is no blame on him, and if any one stays on, there is no blame on him, if his aim is to do right. Then fear Allah, and know that ye will surely be gathered unto Him.
Mohsin Khan: 203: And remember Allah during the appointed Days. But whosoever hastens to leave in two days, there is no sin on him and whosoever stays on, there is no sin on him, if his aim is to do good and obey Allah (fear Him), and know that you will surely be gathered unto Him.
Saheeh: 203: And remember Allah during [specific] numbered days. Then whoever hastens [his departure] in two days - there is no sin upon him; and whoever delays [until the third] - there is no sin upon him - for him who fears Allah. And fear Allah and know that unto Him you will be gathered.
Urdu 203: اور الله کو چند گنتی کے دنوں میں یاد کرو پھر جس نے دو دن کے اندر کوچ کرنے میں جلدی کی تو اس پر کوئی گناہ نہیں اور جو تاخیر کرے تو اس پر بھی کوئی گناہ نہیں جو (الله سے) ڈرتا ہے اور الله سے ڈرو اور جان لو کہ تم اسی کی طرف جمع کیے جاؤ گے


204  
وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَن يُعْجِبُكَ قَوْلُهُ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَيُشْهِدُ اللَّهَ عَلَىٰ مَا فِي قَلْبِهِ وَهُوَ أَلَدُّ الْخِصَامِ
Transliteration 204: Wamina alnnasi man yuAAjibuka qawluhu fee alhayati alddunya wayushhidu Allaha AAala ma fee qalbihi wahuwa aladdu alkhisami
Yusuf Ali 204: There is the type of man whose speech about this world's life May dazzle thee, and he calls Allah to witness about what is in his heart; yet is he the most contentious of enemies.
Mohsin Khan: 204: And of mankind there is he whose speech may please you (O Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم), in this worldly life, and he calls Allah to witness as to that which is in his heart, yet he is the most quarrelsome of the opponents.
Saheeh: 204: And of the people is he whose speech pleases you in worldly life, and he calls Allah to witness as to what is in his heart, yet he is the fiercest of opponents.
Urdu 204: اور بعض ایسے بھی ہیں جن کی بات دنیا کی زندگی میں آپ کو بھلی معلوم ہوتی ہے اور وہ اپنی دل کی باتوں پر الله کو گواہ کرتا ہے حالانکہ وہ سخت جھگڑالو ہے


205  
وَإِذَا تَوَلَّىٰ سَعَىٰ فِي الْأَرْضِ لِيُفْسِدَ فِيهَا وَيُهْلِكَ الْحَرْثَ وَالنَّسْلَ ۗ وَاللَّهُ لَا يُحِبُّ الْفَسَادَ
Transliteration 205: Waitha tawalla saAAa fee alardi liyufsida feeha wayuhlika alhartha waalnnasla waAllahu la yuhibbu alfasada
Yusuf Ali 205: When he turns his back, His aim everywhere is to spread mischief through the earth and destroy crops and cattle. But Allah loveth not mischief.
Mohsin Khan: 205: And when he turns away (from you "O Muhammad "صلى الله عليه وسلم"), his effort in the land is to make mischief therein and to destroy the crops and the cattle, and Allah likes not mischief.
Saheeh: 205: And when he goes away, he strives throughout the land to cause corruption therein and destroy crops and animals. And Allah does not like corruption.
Urdu 205: اور جب پیٹھ پھیر کر جاتا ہے تو ملک میں فساد ڈالتا اور کھیتی اور مویشی کو برباد کرنے کی کوشش کرتا ہے اور الله فساد کو پسندنہیں کرتا


206  
وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ أَخَذَتْهُ الْعِزَّةُ بِالْإِثْمِ ۚ فَحَسْبُهُ جَهَنَّمُ ۚ وَلَبِئْسَ الْمِهَادُ
Transliteration 206: Waitha qeela lahu ittaqi Allaha akhathathu alAAizzatu bialithmi fahasbuhu jahannamu walabisa almihadu
Yusuf Ali 206: When it is said to him, "Fear Allah", He is led by arrogance to (more) crime. Enough for him is Hell;-An evil bed indeed (To lie on)!
Mohsin Khan: 206: And when it is said to him, "Fear Allah", he is led by arrogance to (more) crime. So enough for him is Hell, and worst indeed is that place to rest!
Saheeh: 206: And when it is said to him, "Fear Allah," pride in the sin takes hold of him. Sufficient for him is Hellfire, and how wretched is the resting place.
Urdu 206: اور جب اسسے کہا جاتا ہے کہ الله سے ڈر تو شیخی میں آ کر اور بھی گناہ کرتا ہے سو اس کے لیے دوزخ کافی ہے اور البتہ وہ برا ٹھکانہ ہے


207  
وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَن يَشْرِي نَفْسَهُ ابْتِغَاءَ مَرْضَاتِ اللَّهِ ۗ وَاللَّهُ رَءُوفٌ بِالْعِبَادِ
Transliteration 207: Wamina alnnasi man yashree nafsahu ibtighaa mardati Allahi waAllahu raoofun bialAAibadi
Yusuf Ali 207: And there is the type of man who gives his life to earn the pleasure of Allah: And Allah is full of kindness to (His) devotees.
Mohsin Khan: 207: And of mankind is he who would sell himself, seeking the Pleasure of Allah. And Allah is full of Kindness to (His) slaves.
Saheeh: 207: And of the people is he who sells himself, seeking means to the approval of Allah. And Allah is kind to [His] servants.
Urdu 207: اوربعض ایسے بھی ہیں جو الله کی رضا جوئی کے لیے اپنی جان بھی بیچ دیتے ہیں اور الله کے بندوں پر بڑا مہربان ہے


208  
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا ادْخُلُوا فِي السِّلْمِ كَافَّةً وَلَا تَتَّبِعُوا خُطُوَاتِ الشَّيْطَانِ ۚ إِنَّهُ لَكُمْ عَدُوٌّ مُّبِينٌ
Transliteration 208: Ya ayyuha allatheena amanoo odkhuloo fee alssilmi kaffatan wala tattabiAAoo khutuwati alshshaytani innahu lakum AAaduwwun mubeenun
Yusuf Ali 208: O ye who believe! Enter into Islam whole-heartedly; and follow not the footsteps of the evil one; for he is to you an avowed enemy.
Mohsin Khan: 208: O you who believe! Enter perfectly in Islam (by obeying all the rules and regulations of the Islamic religion) and follow not the footsteps of Shaitan (Satan). Verily! He is to you a plain enemy.
Saheeh: 208: O you who have believed, enter into Islam completely [and perfectly] and do not follow the footsteps of Satan. Indeed, he is to you a clear enemy.
Urdu 208: اے ایمان والو اسلام میں سارے کے سارے داخل ہو جاؤ اور شیطان کے قدموں کی پیروی نہ کرو کیوں کہ وہ تمہارا صریح دشمن ہے


209  
فَإِن زَلَلْتُم مِّن بَعْدِ مَا جَاءَتْكُمُ الْبَيِّنَاتُ فَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ
Transliteration 209: Fain zalaltum min baAAdi ma jaatkumu albayyinatu faiAAlamoo anna Allaha AAazeezun hakeemun
Yusuf Ali 209: If ye backslide after the clear (Signs) have come to you, then know that Allah is Exalted in Power, Wise.
Mohsin Khan: 209: Then if you slide back after the clear signs (Prophet Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم and this Qur'an, and Islam) have come to you, then know that Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise.
Saheeh: 209: But if you deviate after clear proofs have come to you, then know that Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise.
Urdu 209: پھر اگر تم کھلی کھلی نشانیاں آجانے کے بعد بھی پھسل گئے تو جان لو کہ الله غالب حکمت والا ہے


210  
هَلْ يَنظُرُونَ إِلَّا أَن يَأْتِيَهُمُ اللَّهُ فِي ظُلَلٍ مِّنَ الْغَمَامِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةُ وَقُضِيَ الْأَمْرُ ۚ وَإِلَى اللَّهِ تُرْجَعُ الْأُمُورُ
Transliteration 210: Hal yanthuroona illa an yatiyahumu Allahu fee thulalin mina alghamami waalmalaikatu waqudiya alamru waila Allahi turjaAAu alomooru
Yusuf Ali 210: Will they wait until Allah comes to them in canopies of clouds, with angels (in His train) and the question is (thus) settled? but to Allah do all questions go back (for decision).
Mohsin Khan: 210: Do they then wait for anything other than that Allah should come to them in the shadows of the clouds and the angels? (Then) the case would be already judged. And to Allah return all matters (for decision).
Saheeh: 210: Do they await but that Allah should come to them in covers of clouds and the angels [as well] and the matter is [then] decided? And to Allah [all] matters are returned.
Urdu 210: کیا وہ انتظار کرتے ہیں کہ الله ان کے سامنے بادلوں کے سایہ میں آ موجود ہو اور فرشتے بھی آجائیں اور کام پورا ہو جائے اور سب باتیں الله ہی کے اختیار میں ہیں


211  
سَلْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَمْ آتَيْنَاهُم مِّنْ آيَةٍ بَيِّنَةٍ ۗ وَمَن يُبَدِّلْ نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ مِن بَعْدِ مَا جَاءَتْهُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شَدِيدُ الْعِقَابِ
Transliteration 211: Sal banee israeela kam ataynahum min ayatin bayyinatin waman yubaddil niAAmata Allahi min baAAdi ma jaathu fainna Allaha shadeedu alAAiqabi
Yusuf Ali 211: Ask the Children of Israel how many clear (Signs) We have sent them. But if any one, after Allah's favour has come to him, substitutes (something else), Allah is strict in punishment.
Mohsin Khan: 211: Ask the Children of Israel how many clear Ayat (proofs, evidence, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) We gave them. And whoever changes Allah's Favour after it had come to him, [e.g. renounces the Religion of Allah (Islam) and accepts Kufr (disbelief)] then surely, Allah is Severe in punishment.
Saheeh: 211: Ask the Children of Israel how many a sign of evidence We have given them. And whoever exchanges the favor of Allah [for disbelief] after it has come to him - then indeed, Allah is severe in penalty.
Urdu 211: بنی اسرائیل سے پوچھیئے کہ ہم نے انہیں کتنی روشن دلیلیں دیں اور جو الله کی نعمت کو بدل دیتا ہے بعد اس کے کہ وہ اس کے پاس آ چکی ہو تو بے شک الله سخت عذاب دینے والا ہے


212  
زُيِّنَ لِلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا الْحَيَاةُ الدُّنْيَا وَيَسْخَرُونَ مِنَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا ۘ وَالَّذِينَ اتَّقَوْا فَوْقَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ۗ وَاللَّهُ يَرْزُقُ مَن يَشَاءُ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ
Transliteration 212: Zuyyina lillatheena kafaroo alhayatu alddunya wayaskharoona mina allatheena amanoo waallatheena ittaqaw fawqahum yawma alqiyamati waAllahu yarzuqu man yashao bighayri hisabin
Yusuf Ali 212: The life of this world is alluring to those who reject faith, and they scoff at those who believe. But the righteous will be above them on the Day of Resurrection; for Allah bestows His abundance without measure on whom He will.
Mohsin Khan: 212: Beautified is the life of this world for those who disbelieve, and they mock at those who believe. But those who obey Allah's Orders and keep away from what He has forbidden, will be above them on the Day of Resurrection. And Allah gives (of His Bounty, Blessings, Favours, Honours on the Day of Resurrection) to whom He wills without limit.
Saheeh: 212: Beautified for those who disbelieve is the life of this world, and they ridicule those who believe. But those who fear Allah are above them on the Day of Resurrection. And Allah gives provision to whom He wills without account.
Urdu 212: کافروں کو دنیا کی زندگی بھلی لگتی ہے اور وہ ان لوگوں کا مذاق اڑاتے ہیں جو ایمان لائے حالانکہ جولوگ پرہیزگار ہیں وہ قیامت کے دن ان سے بالاتر ہوں گے اور الله جسے چاہے بے حساب رزق دیتا ہے


213  
كَانَ النَّاسُ أُمَّةً وَاحِدَةً فَبَعَثَ اللَّهُ النَّبِيِّينَ مُبَشِّرِينَ وَمُنذِرِينَ وَأَنزَلَ مَعَهُمُ الْكِتَابَ بِالْحَقِّ لِيَحْكُمَ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ فِيمَا اخْتَلَفُوا فِيهِ ۚ وَمَا اخْتَلَفَ فِيهِ إِلَّا الَّذِينَ أُوتُوهُ مِن بَعْدِ مَا جَاءَتْهُمُ الْبَيِّنَاتُ بَغْيًا بَيْنَهُمْ ۖ فَهَدَى اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لِمَا اخْتَلَفُوا فِيهِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ بِإِذْنِهِ ۗ وَاللَّهُ يَهْدِي مَن يَشَاءُ إِلَىٰ صِرَاطٍ مُّسْتَقِيمٍ
Transliteration 213: Kana alnnasu ommatan wahidatan fabaAAatha Allahu alnnabiyyeena mubashshireena wamunthireena waanzala maAAahumu alkitaba bialhaqqi liyahkuma bayna alnnasi feema ikhtalafoo feehi wama ikhtalafa feehi illa allatheena ootoohu min baAAdi ma jaathumu albayyinatu baghyan baynahum fahada Allahu allatheena amanoo lima ikhtalafoo feehi mina alhaqqi biithnihi waAllahu yahdee man yashao ila siratin mustaqeemin
Yusuf Ali 213: Mankind was one single nation, and Allah sent Messengers with glad tidings and warnings; and with them He sent the Book in truth, to judge between people in matters wherein they differed; but the People of the Book, after the clear Signs came to them, did not differ among themselves, except through selfish contumacy. Allah by His Grace Guided the believers to the Truth, concerning that wherein they differed. For Allah guided whom He will to a path that is straight.
Mohsin Khan: 213: Mankind were one community and Allah sent Prophets with glad tidings and warnings, and with them He sent down the Scripture in truth to judge between people in matters wherein they differed. And only those to whom (the Scripture) was given differed concerning it after clear proofs had come unto them through hatred, one to another. Then Allah by His Leave guided those who believed to the truth of that wherein they differed. And Allah guides whom He wills to the Straight Path.
Saheeh: 213: Mankind was [of] one religion [before their deviation]; then Allah sent the prophets as bringers of good tidings and warners and sent down with them the Scripture in truth to judge between the people concerning that in which they differed. And none differed over the Scripture except those who were given it - after the clear proofs came to them - out of jealous animosity among themselves. And Allah guided those who believed to the truth concerning that over which they had differed, by His permission. And Allah guides whom He wills to a straight path.
Urdu 213: سب لوگ ایک دین پر تھے پھر الله نے انبیاء خوشخبری دینے والے اور ڈرانے والے بھیجے اور ان کے ساتھ سچی کتابیں نازل کیں تاکہ لوگوں میں اس بات میں فیصلہ کرے جس میں اختلاف کرتے تھےاور اس میں اختلاف نہیں کیا مگر انہیں لوگوں نے جنھیں وہ (کتاب) دی گئی تھی اس کے بعد کہ ا ن کے پاس روشن دلیلیں آ چکی تھیں آپس کی ضد کی وجہ سے پھر الله نے اپنے حکم سے ہدایت کی ان کو جو ایمان والے ہیں اس حق بات کی جس میں وہ اختلاف کر رہے تھے اور الله جسے چاہے سیدھے راستے کی ہدایت کرتا ہے


214  
أَمْ حَسِبْتُمْ أَن تَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ وَلَمَّا يَأْتِكُم مَّثَلُ الَّذِينَ خَلَوْا مِن قَبْلِكُم ۖ مَّسَّتْهُمُ الْبَأْسَاءُ وَالضَّرَّاءُ وَزُلْزِلُوا حَتَّىٰ يَقُولَ الرَّسُولُ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مَعَهُ مَتَىٰ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ ۗ أَلَا إِنَّ نَصْرَ اللَّهِ قَرِيبٌ
Transliteration 214: Am hasibtum an tadkhuloo aljannata walamma yatikum mathalu allatheena khalaw min qablikum massathumu albasao waalddarrao wazulziloo hatta yaqoola alrrasoolu waallatheena amanoo maAAahu mata nasru Allahi ala inna nasra Allahi qareebun
Yusuf Ali 214: Or do ye think that ye shall enter the Garden (of bliss) without such (trials) as came to those who passed away before you? they encountered suffering and adversity, and were so shaken in spirit that even the Messenger and those of faith who were with him cried: "When (will come) the help of Allah?" Ah! Verily, the help of Allah is (always) near!
Mohsin Khan: 214: Or think you that you will enter Paradise without such (trials) as came to those who passed away before you? They were afflicted with severe poverty and ailments and were so shaken that even the Messenger and those who believed along with him said, "When (will come) the Help of Allah?" Yes! Certainly, the Help of Allah is near!
Saheeh: 214: Or do you think that you will enter Paradise while such [trial] has not yet come to you as came to those who passed on before you? They were touched by poverty and hardship and were shaken until [even their] messenger and those who believed with him said, "When is the help of Allah?" Unquestionably, the help of Allah is near.
Urdu 214: کیا تم خیال کرتے ہو کہ جنت میں داخل ہو جاؤ گے حالانکہ تمہیں وہ (حالات) پیش نہیں آئے جو ان لوگو ں کو پیش آئے جو تم سے پہلے ہو گزرے ہیں انہیں سختی اور تکلیف پہنچی اور ہلا دیئے گئے یہاں تک کہ رسول اور جو اس کے ساتھ ایمان لائے تھے بول اٹھے کہ الله کی مدد کب ہوگی سنو بے شک الله کی مدد قریب ہے


215  
يَسْأَلُونَكَ مَاذَا يُنفِقُونَ ۖ قُلْ مَا أَنفَقْتُم مِّنْ خَيْرٍ فَلِلْوَالِدَيْنِ وَالْأَقْرَبِينَ وَالْيَتَامَىٰ وَالْمَسَاكِينِ وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ ۗ وَمَا تَفْعَلُوا مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ بِهِ عَلِيمٌ
Transliteration 215: Yasaloonaka matha yunfiqoona qul ma anfaqtum min khayrin falilwalidayni waalaqrabeena waalyatama waalmasakeeni waibni alssabeeli wama tafAAaloo min khayrin fainna Allaha bihi AAaleemun
Yusuf Ali 215: They ask thee what they should spend (In charity). Say: Whatever ye spend that is good, is for parents and kindred and orphans and those in want and for wayfarers. And whatever ye do that is good, -Allah knoweth it well.
Mohsin Khan: 215: They ask you (O Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم) what they should spend. Say: Whatever you spend of good must be for parents and kindred and orphans and Al-Masakin (the poor) and the wayfarer, and whatever you do of good deeds, truly, Allah knows it well.
Saheeh: 215: They ask you, [O Muhammad], what they should spend. Say, "Whatever you spend of good is [to be] for parents and relatives and orphans and the needy and the traveler. And whatever you do of good - indeed, Allah is Knowing of it."
Urdu 215: آپ سے پوچھتے ہیں کیا خرچ کریں کہہ دو جو مال بھی تم خرچ کرو وہ ماں باپ اور رشتہ داروں اور یتیموں اور محتاجوں اور مسافروں کا حق ہے اور جو نیکی تم کرتے ہو سو بے شک الله خوب جانتا ہے


216  
كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْقِتَالُ وَهُوَ كُرْهٌ لَّكُمْ ۖ وَعَسَىٰ أَن تَكْرَهُوا شَيْئًا وَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ ۖ وَعَسَىٰ أَن تُحِبُّوا شَيْئًا وَهُوَ شَرٌّ لَّكُمْ ۗ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ وَأَنتُمْ لَا تَعْلَمُونَ
Transliteration 216: Kutiba AAalaykumu alqitalu wahuwa kurhun lakum waAAasa an takrahoo shayan wahuwa khayrun lakum waAAasa an tuhibboo shayan wahuwa sharrun lakum waAllahu yaAAlamu waantum la taAAlamoona
Yusuf Ali 216: Fighting is prescribed for you, and ye dislike it. But it is possible that ye dislike a thing which is good for you, and that ye love a thing which is bad for you. But Allah knoweth, and ye know not.
Mohsin Khan: 216: Jihad (holy fighting in Allah's cause) is ordained for you (Muslims) though you dislike it, and it may be that you dislike a thing which is good for you and that you like a thing which is bad for you. Allah knows but you do not know.
Saheeh: 216: Fighting has been enjoined upon you while it is hateful to you. But perhaps you hate a thing and it is good for you; and perhaps you love a thing and it is bad for you. And Allah Knows, while you know not.
Urdu 216: تم پر جہاد فرض کیا گیا ہے اور وہ تمہیں ناگوار ہے اور ممکن ہے تم کسی چیز کو ناگوار سمجھو اور وہ تمہارے لیے بہتر ہو اور ممکن ہے کہ تم کسی چیز کو پسند کرو اور وہ تمہارے لیے مضر ہو اور الله ہی جانتا ہے اور تم نہیں جانتے


217  
يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الشَّهْرِ الْحَرَامِ قِتَالٍ فِيهِ ۖ قُلْ قِتَالٌ فِيهِ كَبِيرٌ ۖ وَصَدٌّ عَن سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَكُفْرٌ بِهِ وَالْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَإِخْرَاجُ أَهْلِهِ مِنْهُ أَكْبَرُ عِندَ اللَّهِ ۚ وَالْفِتْنَةُ أَكْبَرُ مِنَ الْقَتْلِ ۗ وَلَا يَزَالُونَ يُقَاتِلُونَكُمْ حَتَّىٰ يَرُدُّوكُمْ عَن دِينِكُمْ إِنِ اسْتَطَاعُوا ۚ وَمَن يَرْتَدِدْ مِنكُمْ عَن دِينِهِ فَيَمُتْ وَهُوَ كَافِرٌ فَأُولَـٰئِكَ حَبِطَتْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ ۖ وَأُولَـٰئِكَ أَصْحَابُ النَّارِ ۖ هُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ
Transliteration 217: Yasaloonaka AAani alshshahri alharami qitalin feehi qul qitalun feehi kabeerun wasaddun AAan sabeeli Allahi wakufrun bihi waalmasjidi alharami waikhraju ahlihi minhu akbaru AAinda Allahi waalfitnatu akbaru mina alqatli wala yazaloona yuqatiloonakum hatta yaruddookum AAan deenikum ini istataAAoo waman yartadid minkum AAan deenihi fayamut wahuwa kafirun faolaika habitat aAAmaluhum fee alddunya waalakhirati waolaika ashabu alnnari hum feeha khalidoona
Yusuf Ali 217: They ask thee concerning fighting in the Prohibited Month. Say: "Fighting therein is a grave (offence); but graver is it in the sight of Allah to prevent access to the path of Allah, to deny Him, to prevent access to the Sacred Mosque, and drive out its members." Tumult and oppression are worse than slaughter. Nor will they cease fighting you until they turn you back from your faith if they can. And if any of you Turn back from their faith and die in unbelief, their works will bear no fruit in this life and in the Hereafter; they will be companions of the Fire and will abide therein.
Mohsin Khan: 217: They ask you concerning fighting in the Sacred Months (i.e. 1st, 7th, 11th and 12th months of the Islamic calendar). Say "Fighting therein is a great (transgression) but a greater (transgression) with Allah is to prevent mankind from following the Way of Allah, to disbelieve in Him, to prevent access to Al-Masjid-Al-Haram (at Makkah), and to drive out its inhabitants, and Al-Fitnah is worse than killing. And they will never cease fighting you until they turn you back from your religion (Islamic Monotheism) if they can. And whosoever of you turns back from his religion and dies as a disbeliever, then his deeds will be lost in this life and in the Hereafter, and they will be the dwellers of the Fire. They will abide therein forever."
Saheeh: 217: They ask you about the sacred month - about fighting therein. Say, "Fighting therein is great [sin], but averting [people] from the way of Allah and disbelief in Him and [preventing access to] al-Masjid al-Haram and the expulsion of its people therefrom are greater [evil] in the sight of Allah. And fitnah is greater than killing." And they will continue to fight you until they turn you back from your religion if they are able. And whoever of you reverts from his religion [to disbelief] and dies while he is a disbeliever - for those, their deeds have become worthless in this world and the Hereafter, and those are the companions of the Fire, they will abide therein eternally.
Urdu 217: آپ سے حرمت والے مہینے میں لڑائی کے متعلق پوچھتے ہیں کہہ دو اس میں لڑنا بڑا (گناہ) ہے اور الله کے راستہ سے روکنا اور اس کا انکار کرنا اور مسجد حرام سے روکنا اور اس کے رہنے والوں کو اس میں سے نکالنا الله کے نزدیک اس سے بڑا گناہ ہے اور فتنہ انگیزی تو قتل سے بھی بڑا جرم ہے اور وہ تم سے ہمیشہ لڑتے رہیں گے یہاں تک کہ تمہیں تمہارے دین سے پھیر دیں اگر ان کا بس چلےاور جو تم میں سے اپنے دین سے پھر جائے پھر کافر ہی مرجائے پس یہی وہ لوگ ہیں کہ ان کے عمل دنیا اور آخرت میں ضائع ہو گئے اور وہی دوزخی ہیں جو اسی میں ہمیشہ رہیں گے


218  
إِنَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَالَّذِينَ هَاجَرُوا وَجَاهَدُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أُولَـٰئِكَ يَرْجُونَ رَحْمَتَ اللَّهِ ۚ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Transliteration 218: Inna allatheena amanoo waallatheena hajaroo wajahadoo fee sabeeli Allahi olaika yarjoona rahmata Allahi waAllahu ghafoorun raheemun
Yusuf Ali 218: Those who believed and those who suffered exile and fought (and strove and struggled) in the path of Allah,- they have the hope of the Mercy of Allah: And Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.
Mohsin Khan: 218: Verily, those who have believed, and those who have emigrated (for Allah's Religion) and have striven hard in the Way of Allah, all these hope for Allah's Mercy. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most-Merciful.
Saheeh: 218: Indeed, those who have believed and those who have emigrated and fought in the cause of Allah - those expect the mercy of Allah. And Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.
Urdu 218: بے شک جو لوگ ایمان لائے اور جنہوں نے ہجرت کی اور الله کی راہ میں جہاد کیا وہی الله کی رحمت کے امیدوار ہیں اور الله بڑا بخشنے والا نہایت رحم والا ہے


219  
 ۞ يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْخَمْرِ وَالْمَيْسِرِ ۖ قُلْ فِيهِمَا إِثْمٌ كَبِيرٌ وَمَنَافِعُ لِلنَّاسِ وَإِثْمُهُمَا أَكْبَرُ مِن نَّفْعِهِمَا ۗ وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ مَاذَا يُنفِقُونَ قُلِ الْعَفْوَ ۗ كَذَ‌ٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ اللَّهُ لَكُمُ الْآيَاتِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَفَكَّرُونَ
Transliteration 219: Yasaloonaka AAani alkhamri waalmaysiri qul feehima ithmun kabeerun wamanafiAAu lilnnasi waithmuhuma akbaru min nafAAihima wayasaloonaka matha yunfiqoona quli alAAafwa kathalika yubayyinu Allahu lakumu alayati laAAallakum tatafakkaroona
Yusuf Ali 219: They ask thee concerning wine and gambling. Say: "In them is great sin, and some profit, for men; but the sin is greater than the profit." They ask thee how much they are to spend; Say: "What is beyond your needs." Thus doth Allah Make clear to you His Signs: In order that ye may consider-
Mohsin Khan: 219: They ask you (O Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم) concerning alcoholic drink and gambling. Say: "In them is a great sin, and (some) benefit for men, but the sin of them is greater than their benefit." And they ask you what they ought to spend. Say: "That which is beyond your needs." Thus Allah makes clear to you His Laws in order that you may give thought."
Saheeh: 219: They ask you about wine and gambling. Say, "In them is great sin and [yet, some] benefit for people. But their sin is greater than their benefit." And they ask you what they should spend. Say, "The excess [beyond needs]." Thus Allah makes clear to you the verses [of revelation] that you might give thought.
Urdu 219: آپ سے شراب اور جوئے کے متعلق پوچھتے ہیں کہہ دو ان میں بڑا گنا ہے اور لوگوں کے لیے کچھ فائدے بھی ہیں اور ان کا گناہ ان کے نفع سے بہت بڑا ہے اور آپ سے پوچھتے ہیں کہ کیا خرچ کریں کہہ دو جو زاید ہو ایسے ہی الله تمہارے لیے آیتیں کھول کر بیان کرتا ہے تاکہ تم غور کرو


220  
فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ ۗ وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْيَتَامَىٰ ۖ قُلْ إِصْلَاحٌ لَّهُمْ خَيْرٌ ۖ وَإِن تُخَالِطُوهُمْ فَإِخْوَانُكُمْ ۚ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ الْمُفْسِدَ مِنَ الْمُصْلِحِ ۚ وَلَوْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَأَعْنَتَكُمْ ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ
Transliteration 220: Fee alddunya waalakhirati wayasaloonaka AAani alyatama qul islahun lahum khayrun wain tukhalitoohum faikhwanukum waAllahu yaAAlamu almufsida mina almuslihi walaw shaa Allahu laaAAnatakum inna Allaha AAazeezun hakeemun
Yusuf Ali 220: (Their bearings) on this life and the Hereafter. They ask thee concerning orphans. Say: "The best thing to do is what is for their good; if ye mix their affairs with yours, they are your brethren; but Allah knows the man who means mischief from the man who means good. And if Allah had wished, He could have put you into difficulties: He is indeed Exalted in Power, Wise."
Mohsin Khan: 220: In (to) this worldly life and in the Hereafter. And they ask you concerning orphans. Say: "The best thing is to work honestly in their property, and if you mix your affairs with theirs, then they are your brothers. And Allah knows him who means mischief (e.g. to swallow their property) from him who means good (e.g. to save their property). And if Allah had wished, He could have put you into difficulties. Truly, Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise."
Saheeh: 220: To this world and the Hereafter. And they ask you about orphans. Say, "Improvement for them is best. And if you mix your affairs with theirs - they are your brothers. And Allah knows the corrupter from the amender. And if Allah had willed, He could have put you in difficulty. Indeed, Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise.
Urdu 220: دنیا اور آخرت کے بارے میں اور یتیموں کے متعلق آپ سے پوچھتے ہیں کہہ دو ان کی اصلاح کرنا بہتر ہے اور اگر تم انہیں ملا لو تو وہ تمہارے بھائی ہیں اور الله بگاڑنے والے کو اصلاح کرنےوالے سے جانتا ہے اور اگر الله چاہتا تو تمہیں تکلیف میں ڈالتا بے شک الله غالب حکمت والا ہے


221  
وَلَا تَنكِحُوا الْمُشْرِكَاتِ حَتَّىٰ يُؤْمِنَّ ۚ وَلَأَمَةٌ مُّؤْمِنَةٌ خَيْرٌ مِّن مُّشْرِكَةٍ وَلَوْ أَعْجَبَتْكُمْ ۗ وَلَا تُنكِحُوا الْمُشْرِكِينَ حَتَّىٰ يُؤْمِنُوا ۚ وَلَعَبْدٌ مُّؤْمِنٌ خَيْرٌ مِّن مُّشْرِكٍ وَلَوْ أَعْجَبَكُمْ ۗ أُولَـٰئِكَ يَدْعُونَ إِلَى النَّارِ ۖ وَاللَّهُ يَدْعُو إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَالْمَغْفِرَةِ بِإِذْنِهِ ۖ وَيُبَيِّنُ آيَاتِهِ لِلنَّاسِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ
Transliteration 221: Wala tankihoo almushrikati hatta yuminna walaamatun muminatun khayrun min mushrikatin walaw aAAjabatkum wala tunkihoo almushrikeena hatta yuminoo walaAAabdun muminun khayrun min mushrikin walaw aAAjabakum olaika yadAAoona ila alnnari waAllahu yadAAoo ila aljannati waalmaghfirati biithnihi wayubayyinu ayatihi lilnnasi laAAallahum yatathakkaroona
Yusuf Ali 221: Do not marry unbelieving women (idolaters), until they believe: A slave woman who believes is better than an unbelieving woman, even though she allures you. Nor marry (your girls) to unbelievers until they believe: A man slave who believes is better than an unbeliever, even though he allures you. Unbelievers do (but) beckon you to the Fire. But Allah beckons by His Grace to the Garden (of bliss) and forgiveness, and makes His Signs clear to mankind: That they may celebrate His praise.
Mohsin Khan: 221: And do not marry Al-Mushrikat (idolatresses, etc.) till they believe (worship Allah Alone). And indeed a slave woman who believes is better than a (free) Mushrikah (idolatress), even though she pleases you. And give not (your daughters) in marriage to Al-Mushrikun till they believe (in Allah Alone) and verily, a believing slave is better than a (free) Mushrik (idolater), even though he pleases you. Those (Al-Mushrikun) invite you to the Fire, but Allah invites (you) to Paradise and Forgiveness by His Leave, and makes His Ayat (proofs, evidence, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) clear to mankind that they may remember.
Saheeh: 221: And do not marry polytheistic women until they believe. And a believing slave woman is better than a polytheist, even though she might please you. And do not marry polytheistic men [to your women] until they believe. And a believing slave is better than a polytheist, even though he might please you. Those invite [you] to the Fire, but Allah invites to Paradise and to forgiveness, by His permission. And He makes clear His verses to the people that perhaps they may remember.
Urdu 221: اور مشرک عورتیں جب تک ایمان نہ لائیں ان سے نکاح نہ کرو اورمشرک عورتوں سے ایمان دار لونڈی بہتر ہے گو وہ تمہیں بھلی معلوم ہو اور مشرک مردوں سے نکاح نہ کرو یہاں تک کہ وہ ایمان لائیں اور البتہ مومن غلام مشرک سے بہتر ہے اگرچہ وہ تمہیں اچھا ہی لگے یہ لوگ دوزخ کی طرف بلاتے ہیں اور الله جنت اور بخشش کی طرف اپنے حکم سے بلاتا ہے اور لوگوں کے لیے اپنی آیتیں کھول کر بیان کرتا ہے تاکہ وہ نصیحت حاصل کریں


222  
وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْمَحِيضِ ۖ قُلْ هُوَ أَذًى فَاعْتَزِلُوا النِّسَاءَ فِي الْمَحِيضِ ۖ وَلَا تَقْرَبُوهُنَّ حَتَّىٰ يَطْهُرْنَ ۖ فَإِذَا تَطَهَّرْنَ فَأْتُوهُنَّ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَمَرَكُمُ اللَّهُ ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ التَّوَّابِينَ وَيُحِبُّ الْمُتَطَهِّرِينَ
Transliteration 222: Wayasaloonaka AAani almaheedi qul huwa athan faiAAtaziloo alnnisaa fee almaheedi wala taqraboohunna hatta yathurna faitha tatahharna fatoohunna min haythu amarakumu Allahu inna Allaha yuhibbu alttawwabeena wayuhibbu almutatahhireena
Yusuf Ali 222: They ask thee concerning women's courses. Say: They are a hurt and a pollution: So keep away from women in their courses, and do not approach them until they are clean. But when they have purified themselves, ye may approach them in any manner, time, or place ordained for you by Allah. For Allah loves those who turn to Him constantly and He loves those who keep themselves pure and clean.
Mohsin Khan: 222: They ask you concerning menstruation. Say: that is an Adha (a harmful thing for a husband to have a sexual intercourse with his wife while she is having her menses), therefore keep away from women during menses and go not unto them till they are purified (from menses and have taken a bath). And when they have purified themselves, then go in unto them as Allah has ordained for you (go in unto them in any manner as long as it is in their vagina). Truly, Allah loves those who turn unto Him in repentance and loves those who purify themselves (by taking a bath and cleaning and washing thoroughly their private parts, bodies, for their prayers).
Saheeh: 222: And they ask you about menstruation. Say, "It is harm, so keep away from wives during menstruation. And do not approach them until they are pure. And when they have purified themselves, then come to them from where Allah has ordained for you. Indeed, Allah loves those who are constantly repentant and loves those who purify themselves."
Urdu 222: اور آپ سے حیض کے بارے میں پوچھتے ہیں کہہ دو وہ نجاست ہے پس حیض میں عورتوں سے علیحدٰہ رہو اور ان کے پاس نہ جاؤ یہاں تک کہ وہ پاک ہو لیں پھر جب وہ پاک ہو جائیں تو ان کے پاس جاؤ جہاں سے اللہ نےتمہیں حکم دیا ہے بے شک الله توبہ کرنے والوں کو دوست رکھتا ہے اوربہت پاک رہنے والوں کو دوست رکھتا ہے


223  
نِسَاؤُكُمْ حَرْثٌ لَّكُمْ فَأْتُوا حَرْثَكُمْ أَنَّىٰ شِئْتُمْ ۖ وَقَدِّمُوا لِأَنفُسِكُمْ ۚ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّكُم مُّلَاقُوهُ ۗ وَبَشِّرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ
Transliteration 223: Nisaokum harthun lakum fatoo harthakum anna shitum waqaddimoo lianfusikum waittaqoo Allaha waiAAlamoo annakum mulaqoohu wabashshiri almumineena
Yusuf Ali 223: Your wives are as a tilth unto you; so approach your tilth when or how ye will; but do some good act for your souls beforehand; and fear Allah. And know that ye are to meet Him (in the Hereafter), and give (these) good tidings to those who believe.
Mohsin Khan: 223: Your wives are a tilth for you, so go to your tilth, when or how you will, and send (good deeds, or ask Allah to bestow upon you pious offspring) for your ownselves beforehand. And fear Allah, and know that you are to meet Him (in the Hereafter), and give good tidings to the believers (O Muhammad صلى الله عليه وسلم)
Saheeh: 223: Your wives are a place of sowing of seed for you, so come to your place of cultivation however you wish and put forth [righteousness] for yourselves. And fear Allah and know that you will meet Him. And give good tidings to the believers.
Urdu 223: تمہاری بیویاں تمہاری کھیتیاں ہیں پس تم اپنی کھیتیوں میں جیسے چاہو آؤ اور اپنے لیے آئندہ کی بھی تیاری کرو اور الله سے ڈرتے رہو اور جان لو کہ تم ضرور اسے ملو گے اور ایمان والوں کو خوشخبری سنا دو


224  
وَلَا تَجْعَلُوا اللَّهَ عُرْضَةً لِّأَيْمَانِكُمْ أَن تَبَرُّوا وَتَتَّقُوا وَتُصْلِحُوا بَيْنَ النَّاسِ ۗ وَاللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ
Transliteration 224: Wala tajAAaloo Allaha AAurdatan liaymanikum an tabarroo watattaqoo watuslihoo bayna alnnasi waAllahu sameeAAun AAaleemun
Yusuf Ali 224: And make not Allah's (name) an excuse in your oaths against doing good, or acting rightly, or making peace between persons; for Allah is One Who heareth and knoweth all things.
Mohsin Khan: 224: And make not Allah's (Name) an excuse in your oaths against your doing good and acting piously, and making peace among mankind. And Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower (i.e. do not swear much and if you have sworn against doing something good then give an expiation for the oath and do good).
Saheeh: 224: And do not make [your oath by] Allah an excuse against being righteous and fearing Allah and making peace among people. And Allah is Hearing and Knowing.
Urdu 224: اور الله کو اپنی قسموں کا نشانہ نہ بناؤ نیکی اور پرہیز گاری اور لوگو ں کے درمیان اصلاح کرنے سے اور الله سننے والا جاننے والا ہے


225  
لَّا يُؤَاخِذُكُمُ اللَّهُ بِاللَّغْوِ فِي أَيْمَانِكُمْ وَلَـٰكِن يُؤَاخِذُكُم بِمَا كَسَبَتْ قُلُوبُكُمْ ۗ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ حَلِيمٌ
Transliteration 225: La yuakhithukumu Allahu biallaghwi fee aymanikum walakin yuakhithukum bima kasabat quloobukum waAllahu ghafoorun haleemun
Yusuf Ali 225: Allah will not call you to account for thoughtlessness in your oaths, but for the intention in your hearts; and He is Oft-forgiving, Most Forbearing.
Mohsin Khan: 225: Allah will not call you to account for that which is unintentional in your oaths, but He will call you to account for that which your hearts have earned. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most-Forbearing.
Saheeh: 225: Allah does not impose blame upon you for what is unintentional in your oaths, but He imposes blame upon you for what your hearts have earned. And Allah is Forgiving and Forbearing.
Urdu 225: الله تمہیں تمہاری قسموں میں بے ہودہ گوئی پر نہیں پکڑتا لیکن تم سے ان قسموں پر مواخذہ کرتا ہے جن کا تمہارے دلوں نے ارادہ کیا ہو اور الله بڑا بحشنے والا بردبار ہے


226  
لِّلَّذِينَ يُؤْلُونَ مِن نِّسَائِهِمْ تَرَبُّصُ أَرْبَعَةِ أَشْهُرٍ ۖ فَإِن فَاءُوا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Transliteration 226: Lillatheena yuloona min nisaihim tarabbusu arbaAAati ashhurin fain faoo fainna Allaha ghafoorun raheemun
Yusuf Ali 226: For those who take an oath for abstention from their wives, a waiting for four months is ordained; if then they return, Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.
Mohsin Khan: 226: Those who take an oath not to have sexual relation with their wives must wait for four months, then if they return (change their idea in this period), verily, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
Saheeh: 226: For those who swear not to have sexual relations with their wives is a waiting time of four months, but if they return [to normal relations] - then indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.
Urdu 226: جو لوگ اپنی بیویوں کے پاس جانے سے قسم کھا لیتے ہیں ان کے لیے چار مہینے کی مہلت ہے پھر اگر وہ رجوع کر لیں تو الله بڑا بخشنے والا نہایت رحم والا ہے


227  
وَإِنْ عَزَمُوا الطَّلَاقَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ
Transliteration 227: Wain AAazamoo alttalaqa fainna Allaha sameeAAun AAaleemun
Yusuf Ali 227: But if their intention is firm for divorce, Allah heareth and knoweth all things.
Mohsin Khan: 227: And if they decide upon divorce, then Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower.
Saheeh: 227: And if they decide on divorce - then indeed, Allah is Hearing and Knowing.
Urdu 227: اور اگر انہوں نے طلاق کا پختہ ارداہ کر لیا تو بے شک الله سننے والا جاننے والا ہے


228  
وَالْمُطَلَّقَاتُ يَتَرَبَّصْنَ بِأَنفُسِهِنَّ ثَلَاثَةَ قُرُوءٍ ۚ وَلَا يَحِلُّ لَهُنَّ أَن يَكْتُمْنَ مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ فِي أَرْحَامِهِنَّ إِن كُنَّ يُؤْمِنَّ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ ۚ وَبُعُولَتُهُنَّ أَحَقُّ بِرَدِّهِنَّ فِي ذَ‌ٰلِكَ إِنْ أَرَادُوا إِصْلَاحًا ۚ وَلَهُنَّ مِثْلُ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ ۚ وَلِلرِّجَالِ عَلَيْهِنَّ دَرَجَةٌ ۗ وَاللَّهُ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ
Transliteration 228: Waalmutallaqatu yatarabbasna bianfusihinna thalathata qurooin wala yahillu lahunna an yaktumna ma khalaqa Allahu fee arhamihinna in kunna yuminna biAllahi waalyawmi alakhiri wabuAAoolatuhunna ahaqqu biraddihinna fee thalika in aradoo islahan walahunna mithlu allathee AAalayhinna bialmaAAroofi walilrrijali AAalayhinna darajatun waAllahu AAazeezun hakeemun
Yusuf Ali 228: Divorced women shall wait concerning themselves for three monthly periods. Nor is it lawful for them to hide what Allah Hath created in their wombs, if they have faith in Allah and the Last Day. And their husbands have the better right to take them back in that period, if they wish for reconciliation. And women shall have rights similar to the rights against them, according to what is equitable; but men have a degree (of advantage) over them. And Allah is Exalted in Power, Wise.
Mohsin Khan: 228: And divorced women shall wait (as regards their marriage) for three menstrual periods, and it is not lawful for them to conceal what Allah has created in their wombs, if they believe in Allah and the Last Day. And their husbands have the better right to take them back in that period, if they wish for reconciliation. And they (women) have rights (over their husbands as regards living expenses) similar (to those of their husbands) over them (as regards obedience and respect) to what is reasonable, but men have a degree (of responsibility) over them. And Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise.
Saheeh: 228: Divorced women remain in waiting for three periods, and it is not lawful for them to conceal what Allah has created in their wombs if they believe in Allah and the Last Day. And their husbands have more right to take them back in this [period] if they want reconciliation. And due to the wives is similar to what is expected of them, according to what is reasonable. But the men have a degree over them [in responsibility and authority]. And Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise.
Urdu 228: اور طلاق دی ہوئی عورتیں تین حیض تک اپنے آپ کو روکے رکھیں اور ان کے لیے جائز نہیں کہ چھپائیں جو الله نے ان کے پیٹوں میں پیدا کیاہے اگر وہ الله اور قیامت کے دن پر ایمان رکھتی ہیں اوران کے خاوند اس مدت میں ان کو لوٹالینے کے زیادہ حق دار ہیں اگر وہ اصلاح کا اردہ رکھتے ہیں اور دستور کے مطابق ان کا ویسا ہی حق ہےجیسا ان پر ہے اور مردوں کو ان پر فضیلت دی ہے اور الله غالب حکمت والا ہے


229  
الطَّلَاقُ مَرَّتَانِ ۖ فَإِمْسَاكٌ بِمَعْرُوفٍ أَوْ تَسْرِيحٌ بِإِحْسَانٍ ۗ وَلَا يَحِلُّ لَكُمْ أَن تَأْخُذُوا مِمَّا آتَيْتُمُوهُنَّ شَيْئًا إِلَّا أَن يَخَافَا أَلَّا يُقِيمَا حُدُودَ اللَّهِ ۖ فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلَّا يُقِيمَا حُدُودَ اللَّهِ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِمَا فِيمَا افْتَدَتْ بِهِ ۗ تِلْكَ حُدُودُ اللَّهِ فَلَا تَعْتَدُوهَا ۚ وَمَن يَتَعَدَّ حُدُودَ اللَّهِ فَأُولَـٰئِكَ هُمُ الظَّالِمُونَ
Transliteration 229: Alttalaqu marratani faimsakun bimaAAroofin aw tasreehun biihsanin wala yahillu lakum an takhuthoo mimma ataytumoohunna shayan illa an yakhafa alla yuqeema hudooda Allahi fain khiftum alla yuqeema hudooda Allahi fala junaha AAalayhima feema iftadat bihi tilka hudoodu Allahi fala taAAtadooha waman yataAAadda hudooda Allahi faolaika humu alththalimoona
Yusuf Ali 229: A divorce is only permissible twice: after that, the parties should either hold Together on equitable terms, or separate with kindness. It is not lawful for you, (Men), to take back any of your gifts (from your wives), except when both parties fear that they would be unable to keep the limits ordained by Allah. If ye (judges) do indeed fear that they would be unable to keep the limits ordained by Allah, there is no blame on either of them if she give something for her freedom. These are the limits ordained by Allah; so do not transgress them if any do transgress the limits ordained by Allah, such persons wrong (Themselves as well as others).
Mohsin Khan: 229: The divorce is twice, after that, either you retain her on reasonable terms or release her with kindness. And it is not lawful for you (men) to take back (from your wives) any of your Mahr (bridal-money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage) which you have given them, except when both parties fear that they would be unable to keep the limits ordained by Allah (e.g. to deal with each other on a fair basis). Then if you fear that they would not be able to keep the limits ordained by Allah, then there is no sin on either of them if she gives back (the Mahr or a part of it) for her Al-Khul' (divorce) . These are the limits ordained by Allah, so do not transgress them. And whoever transgresses the limits ordained by Allah, then such are the Zalimun (wrong-doers).
Saheeh: 229: Divorce is twice. Then, either keep [her] in an acceptable manner or release [her] with good treatment. And it is not lawful for you to take anything of what you have given them unless both fear that they will not be able to keep [within] the limits of Allah. But if you fear that they will not keep [within] the limits of Allah, then there is no blame upon either of them concerning that by which she ransoms herself. These are the limits of Allah, so do not transgress them. And whoever transgresses the limits of Allah - it is those who are the wrongdoers.
Urdu 229: طلاق دو مرتبہ ہے پھر بھلائی کے ساتھ روک لینا ہے یا نیکی کے ساتھ چھوڑ دنیا ہے اور تمہارے یے اس میں سے کچھ بھی لینا جائز نہیں جو تم نے انہیں دیا ہے مگر یہ کہ دونوں ڈریں کہ الله کی حدیں قائم نہیں رکھ سکیں گے پھر اگرتمہیں خوف ہو کہ دونوں الله کی حدیں قائم نہیں رکھ سکیں گے تو ان دونوں پر اس میں کوئی گناہ نہیں کہ عورت معاوضہ دے کر پیچھا چھڑالے یہ الله کی حدیں ہیں سو ان سے تجاوز نہ کرو اورجو الله کی حدوں سے تجاوز کرے گا سو وہی ظالم ہیں


230  
فَإِن طَلَّقَهَا فَلَا تَحِلُّ لَهُ مِن بَعْدُ حَتَّىٰ تَنكِحَ زَوْجًا غَيْرَهُ ۗ فَإِن طَلَّقَهَا فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِمَا أَن يَتَرَاجَعَا إِن ظَنَّا أَن يُقِيمَا حُدُودَ اللَّهِ ۗ وَتِلْكَ حُدُودُ اللَّهِ يُبَيِّنُهَا لِقَوْمٍ يَعْلَمُونَ
Transliteration 230: Fain tallaqaha fala tahillu lahu min baAAdu hatta tankiha zawjan ghayrahu fain tallaqaha fala junaha AAalayhima an yatarajaAAa in thanna an yuqeema hudooda Allahi watilka hudoodu Allahi yubayyinuha liqawmin yaAAlamoona
Yusuf Ali 230: So if a husband divorces his wife (irrevocably), He cannot, after that, re-marry her until after she has married another husband and He has divorced her. In that case there is no blame on either of them if they re-unite, provided they feel that they can keep the limits ordained by Allah. Such are the limits ordained by Allah, which He makes plain to those who understand.
Mohsin Khan: 230: And if he has divorced her (the third time), then she is not lawful unto him thereafter until she has married another husband. Then, if the other husband divorces her, it is no sin on both of them that they reunite, provided they feel that they can keep the limits ordained by Allah. These are the limits of Allah, which He makes plain for the people who have knowledge.
Saheeh: 230: And if he has divorced her [for the third time], then she is not lawful to him afterward until [after] she marries a husband other than him. And if the latter husband divorces her [or dies], there is no blame upon the woman and her former husband for returning to each other if they think that they can keep [within] the limits of Allah. These are the limits of Allah, which He makes clear to a people who know.
Urdu 230: پھر اگر اسے طلاق دے دی تو اس کے بعد اس کے لیے وہ حلال نہ ہوگی یہاں تک کہ وہ کسی اور خاوند سے نکاح کرے پھر اگر وہ اسے طلاق دے دے تو ان دونوں پر کوئی گناہ نہیں کہ آپس میں رجوع کر لیں اگر ان کا گمان غالب ہو کہ وہ الله کی حدیں قائم سکیں گے اور یہ الله کی حدیں ہیں وہ انہیں کھول کر بیان کرتا ہے ان لوگوں کے لیے جو علم رکھتے ہیں


231  
وَإِذَا طَلَّقْتُمُ النِّسَاءَ فَبَلَغْنَ أَجَلَهُنَّ فَأَمْسِكُوهُنَّ بِمَعْرُوفٍ أَوْ سَرِّحُوهُنَّ بِمَعْرُوفٍ ۚ وَلَا تُمْسِكُوهُنَّ ضِرَارًا لِّتَعْتَدُوا ۚ وَمَن يَفْعَلْ ذَ‌ٰلِكَ فَقَدْ ظَلَمَ نَفْسَهُ ۚ وَلَا تَتَّخِذُوا آيَاتِ اللَّهِ هُزُوًا ۚ وَاذْكُرُوا نِعْمَتَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَمَا أَنزَلَ عَلَيْكُم مِّنَ الْكِتَابِ وَالْحِكْمَةِ يَعِظُكُم بِهِ ۚ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ عَلِيمٌ
Transliteration 231: Waitha tallaqtumu alnnisaa fabalaghna ajalahunna faamsikoohunna bimaAAroofin aw sarrihoohunna bimaAAroofin wala tumsikoohunna diraran litaAAtadoo waman yafAAal thalika faqad thalama nafsahu wala tattakhithoo ayati Allahi huzuwan waothkuroo niAAmata Allahi AAalaykum wama anzala AAalaykum mina alkitabi waalhikmati yaAAithukum bihi waittaqoo Allaha waiAAlamoo anna Allaha bikulli shayin AAaleemun
Yusuf Ali 231: When ye divorce women, and they fulfil the term of their ('Iddat), either take them back on equitable terms or set them free on equitable terms; but do not take them back to injure them, (or) to take undue advantage; if any one does that; He wrongs his own soul. Do not treat Allah's Signs as a jest, but solemnly rehearse Allah's favours on you, and the fact that He sent down to you the Book and Wisdom, for your instruction. And fear Allah, and know that Allah is well acquainted with all things.
Mohsin Khan: 231: And when you have divorced women and they have fulfilled the term of their prescribed period, either take them back on reasonable basis or set them free on reasonable basis. But do not take them back to hurt them, and whoever does that, then he has wronged himself. And treat not the Verses (Laws) of Allah as a jest, but remember Allah's Favours on you (i.e. Islam), and that which He has sent down to you of the Book (i.e. the Qur'an) and Al-Hikmah (the Prophet's Sunnah - legal ways - Islamic jurisprudence.) whereby He instructs you. And fear Allah, and know that Allah is All-Aware of everything.
Saheeh: 231: And when you divorce women and they have [nearly] fulfilled their term, either retain them according to acceptable terms or release them according to acceptable terms, and do not keep them, intending harm, to transgress [against them]. And whoever does that has certainly wronged himself. And do not take the verses of Allah in jest. And remember the favor of Allah upon you and what has been revealed to you of the Book and wisdom by which He instructs you. And fear Allah and know that Allah is Knowing of all things.
Urdu 231: اور جب عورتوں کو طلاق دے دوپھر وہ اپنی عدت کو پہنچ جائیں تو انہیں حسن سلوک سے روک لو یا انہیں دستور کے مطابق چھوڑ دو اور انہیں تکلیف دینے کے یے نہ روکو تاکہ تم سختی کرو اور جو ایسا کرے گا تو وہ اپنے اوپر ظلم کرے گا اور الله کی آیتوں کا تمسخر نہ اڑاؤ اورالله کے احسان کو یاد کرو جو اس نے تم پر کیا ہے اور جو اس نے تم پر کتاب اور حکمت اتاری ہے کہ تمہیں اس سے نصیحت کرے اور الله سے ڈرو اور جان لو کہ الله ہر چیز کو خوب جاننے والا ہے


232  
وَإِذَا طَلَّقْتُمُ النِّسَاءَ فَبَلَغْنَ أَجَلَهُنَّ فَلَا تَعْضُلُوهُنَّ أَن يَنكِحْنَ أَزْوَاجَهُنَّ إِذَا تَرَاضَوْا بَيْنَهُم بِالْمَعْرُوفِ ۗ ذَ‌ٰلِكَ يُوعَظُ بِهِ مَن كَانَ مِنكُمْ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ ۗ ذَ‌ٰلِكُمْ أَزْكَىٰ لَكُمْ وَأَطْهَرُ ۗ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ وَأَنتُمْ لَا تَعْلَمُونَ
Transliteration 232: Waitha tallaqtumu alnnisaa fabalaghna ajalahunna fala taAAduloohunna an yankihna azwajahunna itha taradaw baynahum bialmaAAroofi thalika yooAAathu bihi man kana minkum yuminu biAllahi waalyawmi alakhiri thalikum azka lakum waatharu waAllahu yaAAlamu waantum la taAAlamoona
Yusuf Ali 232: When ye divorce women, and they fulfil the term of their ('Iddat), do not prevent them from marrying their (former) husbands, if they mutually agree on equitable terms. This instruction is for all amongst you, who believe in Allah and the Last Day. That is (the course Making for) most virtue and purity amongst you and Allah knows, and ye know not.
Mohsin Khan: 232: And when you have divorced women and they have fulfilled the term of their prescribed period, do not prevent them from marrying their (former) husbands, if they mutually agree on reasonable basis. This (instruction) is an admonition for him among you who believes in Allah and the Last Day. That is more virtuous and purer for you. Allah knows and you know not.
Saheeh: 232: And when you divorce women and they have fulfilled their term, do not prevent them from remarrying their [former] husbands if they agree among themselves on an acceptable basis. That is instructed to whoever of you believes in Allah and the Last Day. That is better for you and purer, and Allah knows and you know not.
Urdu 232: اورجب تم عورتوں کو طلاق دے دو پس وہ اپنی عدت تمام کر چکیں تو اب انہیں اپنے خاوندوں سے نکاح کرنے سے نہ روکو جب کہ وہ آپس میں دستور کے